Another Kind of Humanity

Chapters

Chapter Two: Tensions Fall
Chapter Three: First Day in Town (Unedited)
Chapter Four: An ODST's job never ends (Unedited)
Chapter Five: Lovely Stroll in Manehatten (Unedited)
Chapter Six: Too Soon part 1 (Unedited)
Chapter Seven: Too Soon part 2 (Unedited)
Chapter Eight: After The Gala (Unedited)
Chapter Nine: Tiny delay
Chapter Ten: Losses
Temp. Hiatus
Chapter Twelve: Making Slow Progress
Chapter Thirteen: Comfort and Memories
Sorry for no updates.
Familiar Grounds
Chapter Fifteen: Battle on Griffin Land
Chapter Sixteen: Control For The Tides
Current status of story
Where have I been
Chapter Seventeen: A Spartan's Stroll (Unedited)
Chapter One: The Begining
Chapter 11: New chapter but no name sorry. Hiatus is over.
Not a chapter. Editor and/or prereader needed. plus any questions you have.
Not a Chapter. Issues with loss of work.

Chapter Two: Tensions Fall

So I have a new editor see if you guys like how he works. if not then don't be scared to offer. I know this story can be better.

Alex held the pistol pointing on Twilight’s head. A guard tried to save her but the ODST shot the guard on his shoulder. Two other guards ran to his aid.

“Another smart idea and the next shot is a kill.” He said as he repositioned the pistol on the female’s head. Celestia then said.

“Please! Don’t hurt her!”

“Then tell you troops to drop their weapons!” knowing she had no choice.

“Shining Armor?”

“Yes.”

“Drop the firearms.”

“But…”

“I said drop the weapons!”

“A…as you wish.” The Royal Guard dropped their weapons in order to preserve Twilight’s safety. Celestia continued.

“What else do you want?”

“Answers, and I want them in a spot where we can sit and chat for a while.” Celestia said to her sister.

“Luna please prepare the war room.” Alex continued. “And I want the cryo-tube in that room as well.”

“You’ll have you machine returned to you after…”

“You want her alive…” he press barrel against her head. She moaned in pain. “…then do what I say.”

“Very well.”

After half an hour Alex entered the room still holding the gun on her. When they entered the room Alex walked to the cryo-tube which was on the other side of the room. When the trooper approached it the released Twilight and he pushed her away towards the princesses. Cadence was the first to consult her.

“Twilight are you ok?!”

“I’m fine Cadence.” She said as she rubbed her head. She turned around. She saw Alex searched the freezer making sure that it wasn’t damaged. As she exited the room Princess Celestia entered the room furiously.

“How dare you come to my home and talk to me like…” Alex simply aimed his weapon at the female. “I don’t fear you.” Even though he was aiming to spread terror he didn’t wanted to make himself look like the enemy.

“Why not?” she asked.

“I have seen the eyes of a murder. You have no reason to kill. Or maybe your goal is the same as the Griffin Knights.” He replied.

“And what would that be?” she walked away from him and she sat on a chair.

“Sit.”

“I think I’ll stand.”

“You want to talk?”

“Yeah.”

“Then sit down!” she raised her voice on the last word. Alex looked at her with a wanting to shoot her look. He grabbed the nearest chair and he sat on it. He looked around to make sure there weren’t any guards behind him. Celestia continued. “Why are you here?”

“For that.” Alex pointed at the Cryo-tube with his thumb.

“Really. Are you sure you’re not attacking us?” she accused him in a question.

“Lady if…”

“You will refer to me as Princess Celestia you brute.”

“Yeah that isn’t not going to happen, I’m not here to make friends. And also if I was attacking my troops would have done in ages ago don’t you think.” Not knowing what he was talking about she asked.

“You tell me. You come to my home. You drop a ship near Ponyville, you attacked two guards, not to mention you shot a guard and you hold my student as a hostage!” she stood up and shouted louder. “How am I supposed to believe anything that comes out of that mouth!?” a long silence quickly proceeded after Celestia’s statement. Both Alex and the princess were giving each other a killing glare wanting to shot one another. “Well?” Luna entered in the scene. She held a pistol on her right hand. Celestial grabbed her arm to assure her to not fire unless necessary.

Twilight and Cadence followed in after her.

“First of all I didn’t drop a ship in the forest. The ship is a Covenant Corvette that was accidentally sent into slip-space jump. It was damaged in battle and the operators were killed.” Luna asked when the ODST mentioned battle.

“Battle? What battle?”

“Let’s get this out of the way first and then you’ll know. Anyways the ship isn’t human it’s Covenant. I’m here to take this back home and finally I took your ‘student’ as a hostage as an advantage.” Twilight asked.

“You said that you have to take that thing home. Where in Equestria do you live.”

“Equestria?”

“Yes. Equestria is the country you are in?”

“I don’t live here. In fact, I come from a Planet called Earth.”

“You’re a human. How is it possible for humans to live out of their home world?”

“Actually I wanted to know about you guys. I come from the UNSC. A colony where humanity became a space fairing species. I want to know is what are humans doing out of the UNSC records. It’s like you don’t exist.” The Equestrians looked at each other and then back to Alex. Celestia was nervous. This is the first time for Equis has ever encountered a human whose origin is not from their planet. She said to him.

“Um… what’s you name Mr…”

“Garcia. Corporal Garcia.”

“SO you are a guard.”

“A soldier thank you very much. I’m from the special forces of the UNSC known and an ODST. It stands for Orbital

Drop Shock Trooper.”

“ODST?”

“Yup.” Cadence asked.

“If you’re part of a special forces…does that mean you are at war?”

“Yes Humanity has been in war with the Covenant for the last twenty seven years.” Luna asked.

“Corporal. What’s a Covenant?” Alex sighed loudly. If he were to leave the place with trust he might as well tell them certain things about the history of the war.

“You might want to sit down for this.” Alex grabbed a chair and he sat closer to Celestia. Luna, Twilight and

Cadence joined them. “The Covenant is an alien military alliance. They believe in a same religion that will take them to a great journey or something like that. But the Covenant saw the UNSC or Humanity as a rampart. In the beginning contact wasn’t all bad. But on 2525 the war began. The Covenant’s term of peace is the extinction of mankind. The first planet to fall is a planet called Harvest. We weren’t prepared for a war like this. None of us were. I joined the ODST’s in ’43 a year after my brother was killed by an Elite Zealot. Suffer an Energy Sword throw his heart. Your people may suffer but they will never feel the pain that billions have been feeling for the last twenty seven years. The pain I have felt for the past nine years.”

The Equestrians looked at each other. “Look I don’t expect your pity but, I need to get going. My ship’s life support has dropped down to 25%. Two weeks is enough to let the LS return to a stable 75% after that I return home. I would be able to return home quicker if I had a repair crew with me.” Celestia suggested.

“Well while you are waiting you are welcomed to stay in one condition.” Taking the advantage of having an experienced soldier.

“And what would that be?”

“You help us with our war.”

“What!”

“With your skill and experience we…” He stood up.

“NO! I have my war to worry about!”

“But…”

“I said NO!” no use.

“Very well. Forgive me for saying anything.” She stood up. “If you’re going to stay then I want you to join my student to Ponyville. With the Griffin Camp destroyed there should be no danger at the moment.” Alex rubbed his chin.

“Well if I’m staying until then. I want this cryo-tube to be in a secure place.”

“Granted. But Corporal if I may ask? Why is this thing so important?”

“Inside is a genetically-engineered super-human known as a Spartan super-soldier. If there’s one human you don’t

fuck with is with these guys. Especially a Spartan-II.”

“Is it dangerous?”

“If danger is present yes. But the auto-thaw is in four weeks and I don’t know the thawing code to thaw him out

now.”

“I see. Well you should get going. Ponyville is a long train ride.”

“Train ride? Not going to happen. We’ll take the Pelican.”

“Oh…well.” She turned to Twilight. “Twilight?”

“I think its ok. It’ll be great to see how his ship works. And to learn more about this UNSC thing.” Alex exited the

room Twilight followed but was stopped by Cadence.

“Twilight?”

“Yes.”

“Please be care…ok.”

“I will Cady.” They gave each other a hug. When they separate Twilight grabbed her SMG and her helmet. She quickly tried to catch up with the ODST after she grabbed her belongings. Alex was smoking a cigarette while waiting for Twilight. From the distance he saw her carrying books. “Sorry I took so long.” She said as she entered the ship.

“Yeah next time warn me when you’re going to pack.” Alex stood up from one of the seats and he walked to the cockpit. Before he entered the small room he saw Twilight sitting on a passenger seat looking like a girl who has stepped foot in the big city for the first time. Lost and confused she was kind of cute. “Hey. Hmm…oh. Sorry what do you need?”

“Come on. Sit on this seat. I’m sure you want to see how I pilot this rust bucket.”

“Um…sure why not.” She stood up and she moved to the copilot seat.

“I’ve seen that you have airships and cars. Why don’t you guys have something like this?”

“Well becoming industrious isn’t out goal. And we built airships for the Royal Guard. A small percentage is used for personal use or transportation.”

“Pity.”

“Why?”

“Because this Pelican is useful for war.” Alex activated the thrusters of the ship and slow raised the metal vehicle into the sky. “Ready?”

“Um…I guess so.” The Pelican motioned forward towards the small town. In less than five minutes they were over the town.Twilight directed Alex towards her home. The Pelican landed on the side of the tree. The two exited the ship.

“Spike should still be at Applejack’s…”

“Spike?”

“Oh yeah he’s my number one assistant and he’s like my little brother.”

“Like?”

“He’s adopted. I found him abandoned at a park in Canterlot. Ever since then he was like my little brother.” She opened the door. “Well here we are. Welcome to Golden Oak Library.”

“So you are a librarian.” He asked as the entered the kitchen.

“Half the time ever since the war.”

“So what were you before the war.” The two sat down.

“Well like you said I was a librarian. Equestria was a peaceful land. Crime is really rare. I was a student of Princess Celestia. Normally she chooses a student with high grades and standards. Yes I have the grades but she just choose me for well…she has her reasons which I still don’t know.”

“Sounds like your life was great.”

“You can say that.” She let out a soft laugh. “So what about you?” Alex’s smile faded away slowly.

“Look Twilight.” She said as he rubbed the back of his head. “…I don’t really feel comfortable talking about my

past.”

“Why?”

“My past is now nightmares. Please just for now. Maybe before I leave I’ll tell you.”

“Fine.” She stood up. “What do I care?!”

“Come on.” She responded as she walked up the stairs.

“The only shower is in my room. If you need to use you are free to. Just knock before you enter. You can take the guest room.” She opened her bedroom door and she slammed it shut.

“Jesus Christ she may be a human not part of the UNSC but she sure does act like on.”

Inside of Twilight’s room talking with Cadence on the phone.“I don’t believe it. Here I am telling him something about me and what does he do when I ask him. He shuts me down!”

“Well Twilight. I’m sure he must have a good reason. Remember he did say he’s been fighting for nine years.”

“Ok I’ll give you that but, still.”

“Well. You did tell me that he might tell you about his past before he leaves. Also I did notice his hand shaking pretty bad at a few times.”

“So?”

“Twilight some of our Guards are suffering from the same thing.” Twilight was remembering when a guard ripped his skin off of one of his arms. She shook her head and she responded.

“Yeah I know but, our first reports of PTSD just came in seven months ago. Our troops aren’t taking this disorder will. How does he do it.”

“Well he must have really close brother in arms Twilight. If anything he has seen things that we can’t imagine. Aunt Luna and Celestia were able to see his pain through his eyes. I’m just as surprised on how he hasn’t gone crazy yet. Just give him some time. These two week might help him how to live a normal life again and when he does. Who knows you were lost by his looks.” Twilight tried attempting to oppose.

“Well I…I don’t…but…WHAT?!” Cadence just laughed while Twilight turned completely red. “Oh shut up Cadence. Remember I can still embarrass you in front of my brother.”

“You wouldn’t.”

“I will.” A knock from Twilight’s door. “Who is it?”

“Who do you think?”

“Just give me a minute. I’ll call you back Cady.” Twilight hung up and she put on a shirt. “Come in.” he walked in.

“You mind if I use you shower?”

“No. I only have shampoo that really only fits for women.”

“I have my own. Thank you.” He entered the bathroom. The sent from Alex’s body made Twilight feel sick from here stomach. She asked when the ODST closed the door.

“Alex?”

“Yeah.”

“When was the last time you showered?”

“Well I was on planet Reach when the Covenant first attacked so like about three months.”

“WHAT!”

“Hey you try top shower when an amphibious split-jaw alien or a rampaging extraterrestrial gorilla is trying to murder you.” He started the shower. Twilight’s phone rung. She answered the phone to only to hear a familiar famer’s voice.

“Hey AJ.”

“How’s it been?”

“Good. How was Manehatten?”

“Well we managed to run the GKs out of the city but, casualty numbers are not good.”

“That’s awful. “

“You’re telling me. Are you home?”

“Yes. I am.

“Mind if I visit quickly before I head home. I really need to see a face that I can trust than the smoldering rubble.”

“If you want. But wouldn’t your family be sick of waiting for you. I’m sure they want to see you.”

“Ya do have a point. I was asking since I’m passing by ya house at the moment. Hey Twi what the hell is that thing next to ya house. Ah never seen anything like it.”

“Well why don’t you come over tomorrow early to drop off Spike and I’ll tell you.”

“Ok Twi. I’ll see ya tomorrow.”

“Ok and take care.” She hung up. Alex walked out of the shower only wearing a towel around his waist. Twilight was stunned by the image. Not only the visible muscles but the battle scars he has obtained. “Alex…I didn’t understand.” He looked down.

“You’re referring to the scars.”

“Hmhm. I’ll be fine. You’ll learn the story behind them, soon I promise.” The ODST walked out of the room. As soon as he closed the door behind him Twilight quickly jumped for the phone.

“Hello Cadence.”

“Yeah.”

“Alex just walked out of my shower.”

“Ooooo. How was his body?”

“Well.”

“Come on Shining Armor isn’t here you can tell me.”

“Well except from his scars. His body well…if we weren’t in a war I would have ask him out."

“Twilight we both know you wouldn’t ask him. Your experience with men isn’t all that… what am I saying you don’t really have any experience what so ever.”

“We…shut up!” Cadence was laughing. Twilight said in a sarcastic tone. “Yeah ha ha ha.”

“You should get to know him better.”

“Cadence please. The last thing I need right now is someone holding me back. We are at war.”

“Well we all need someone once and a while. I’m sure he does as well. I’ll call tomorrow get some sleep ok.”

“I’ll try.” Twilight placed the phone on the phone rest and she turned off her lights to get some sleep. Under the rubble of the Corvette about over forty survivors Griffin Knights were pushing a large metal plate. On leading officer of the survivors said.

“Is everyone ok?” They responded. After an hour or so they had a small meeting. “Those damn Equestrians have plotted this. They wanted to annihilate us!” another Knight said.

“Wait sir. If the Equestrians think we are dead then we should use this as an advantage.”

“How so?”

“Well we are inside deep in enemy territory. If we capture the Elements of Harmony we might win this area. The Princesses will have no choice to surrender.”

“May be raid the school house as well. You know break their spirits.”

“It’s on you sir.”

“Then it’s a plan.”

Author's Note

Here you guys are. I really hope you enjoy this chapter. fell free to tell me on my editor's work. if you want to help then just him me up. thank you for supporting this story.

Chapter Three: First Day in Town (Unedited)

Hey guys so here’s the new chapter. Sorry for any mistakes or bad grammar. The chapter says it all. This is unedited. I want to see how well you guys take and unedited chapter. But I think it won’t do so well. I’m having a really hard time finding an editor for this story. I have two great editors and prereaders for one of my other stories but I don’t want them to do much work unless if they offer but, I won’t bother them. Point out any mistake and tips or anything in that matter. Today is my birthday and I decided to give you guys something as well. Thou not sure if you’ll like this chapter because there’s not a lot of action on this one. Enjoy and thank you.

The roads destroyed, cars demolished, and buildings burning. Squads of ODST’s were protecting the door of a building while the UNSC Army was ramparting the Covenant outside the building. Inside deep in the building was Spartan-065 protecting Dr. Halsey. The main door opened and then closed as Human troops were forced inside. As two ODSTs closed and barricaded the door the remaining soldiers were taking cover. The Covenant was banging on the door. After a minute of attacking the door it suddenly stopped the soldiers looked at each other. One solider said.

“What’s going on?” A large slam threw the heavy alloy door across the room. A pair of hunters Hunters were the first to enter. The soldiers panicked and the opened fire trying to hit the openings on their backs. The alien behemoth swung its heavy alloy shield at a barricade with two army soldiers behind it. The impact instantly killed them.
On the upper level three ODSTs have been providing arial support. A nearby trooper said to his companion in his left.

“Garcia. You have two on you left!”

“On it.” He fired at the pair of Jackals. As one fell it fired three random shot into the air. One hit Garcia’s shoulder pad.
“Fuck! How long do we have to hold this position?!”

“I don’t know!” a Plasma Grenade hit the rail. The three ODSTs barely had enough time to escape the radius kill zone. Alex stood up and he ran into a barricade. Two Marines were taking on a Chieftain but, the force of the hammer over powered the bullets of the rifles. Alex charged at the alien and he jumped on its back. As the Brute tried to throw the ODST off he plunged his knife in its neck. Screaming in pain the Brute was only able to throw Alex off of him before he collapsed. Alex was picking himself up when he looked up an Elite Ultra kicked his helmet off and then punched him unconscious.

Alex woke up from his bed sweating and breathing heavily. He shook his head and he turned his body to the side of the bed
so he could sit on the ledge. He swiped the sweat off his forehead. He looked over at his armor only to see memories of the
battle against the Covenant. Alex stood up and he walked over to the bathroom where he placed both of his hands on the
edge of the sink allowing him to lean on it. He lifted his left hand only to see that it was shaking. He shook his head and he
opened the faucet.

He splashed water on his face and his hands after a minute he dried his face dry. He walked towards where his armor laid
and he began to place the metal padding in its appropriate spot on the body. He walked out of his room. He stopped to look
up towards the librarian’s room wondering if she was awake. He continued to the door and then he exited out of Twilight’s
home. He closed the door quietly and walked towards his Pelican. He opened the door-bay and then sat down on a
passenger seat wondering what the hell he was going to do in the two weeks he had before being able to return home. Alex
reached into one of his pouched pulling out a box of cigarettes. As he lit a cigarette he saw two people walking towards the
tree house. The blonde framer with her cowboy hat, jeans, boots and a checker button shirt with the bottom tied into a knot
was just staring at him. She walked closer to the door. She knocked on the door Twilight didn’t answer the first time. Alex
said to her as she motioned for a second knock.

“If you’re looking for Twilight. She’s in bed.” Applejack looked at him and responded.

“How do ya’ know that I’m lookin’ for her.” The ODST said sarcastically.

“Who else lives in this tree?” AJ felt like he was insulting him.

“Ok smart guy then tell me this. Who the hell are you and that the hell is that?!” he responded quite rudely now since he
didn’t like how the female spoke to him. He was use to this attitude in the colony he wasn’t going to take so much from this
world.

“First of all Lady I’m Corporal Garcia of the UNSC. I’m part of the Special Forces known as an ODST. Second this thing is a
Pelican Drop-ship. Anything more you want to know.” He flicked the cigarette to the ground and he stomped on it.

“Oh you did not just speak to me like that!”

“I’m a soldier deal with it.”

“Do ya even know who I am?!”

“Don’t know and I don’t really give a shit.” She pulled out her gun as a reaction so did Alex.

“Ya have a lot of nerve to talk to a Lieutenant like that.”

“You’re not my superior.”

“Ya said you’re a Corporal.”

“I’m pledge to the UNSC and Earth. Not to your government.” After a long moment of aiming each other their pistols AJ let out
a soft laugh and said as she lowered her weapon.

“I like you so far.” Alex tilted his head leaving the farmer with a confused looked. “What? ‘Ya never mess around?”

“No.”

“No? How do ya stay sane?” he lowered his weapon.

“I wonder about the same thing myself.” AJ gave him a worried look. Her brother nearly went crazy a year ago. Now he’s at
the farm trying to forget about what he has went through. Before she managed to say another word Twilight’s door finally
opened. The egghead popped her head out she looked both ways until she saw AJ standing outside of the Pelican.

AJ called. “Hey Twi.” Twilight walked up to Spike. She responded as she hugged her little brother.

“Hey AJ. I see you’ve met Alex.” Applejack said as she returned the weapon oh the holder.

“Um…yeah ah have.”

“Well come in.” Twilight and Spike entered first. Alex said to AJ.

“Ladies first.”

“I’ll wait for a minute.”

“Ok.” As he entered she looked at him.

“Where did he come from and where did he get that armor?” she walked in the library. She noticed that the place was not
organized and filthy. She entered the kitchen and the four sat down. Alex told the same thing he told Twilight last night. This
time the librarian took the advantage to ask more questions. Alex responded but about 85% of the answers resulted as a
‘That’s classified’ response. She was eager to learn as much as she could but, Alex would be violating regulation which can
result to execution.

“What is the purpose of this ONI?”

“I’m sorry but I that’s classified as well.”

“UUUGGHHH!” Twilight slammed her head against the table. Applejack said after her laugh.

“Um maybe we should stop asking him questions Twi. Remember we can’t answer certain questions ourselves if he asks.”
Twilight lifted her head realizing she was right.

“I guess you’re right.” She looked at Alex. “So do you have any plans?”

“Not really. I was going to check out the Corvette shipwreck.”

“You told us that there was no chance of survivors.”

“Yes but I was going to see what can I use as an advantage. Also I said chance. I want to make sure the enemy is
neutralized.” Twilight was thinking about what Cadence told her last night about getting to him better.

Twilight said to him. “That can wait until tomorrow.”

“What? Why?”

“Today I want you to know the town. The GKs weren’t able to reach Ponyville and the town is still in one piece. Come it will be
great! You’ll meet really king town folks and I can introduce you to the rest of my friends. I promise you. You’ll be happy.”

“Do I have to?”

“You want to go home less stressed out then you’ll do it.”

He sighed. “Ok.”

“Great.” She stood up. “Let me get dressed.” She rushed to her room. Applejack asked.

“So instead of asking about ‘ya war. How about ‘ya tell me about you home?”

“Ah…Earth. The home place of Humanity. It’s probably the most beautiful planet in the entire UNSC. I lived on a country
called the United States which is world power of the world. I live in a city called Los Angeles, California. I was born on 2525
the year when the war began. My brother was seven years older than me and my sister was five. I remember when my dad
used to take us out camping. Man I loved fishing so much. He taught me how to hunt and a few survival skills.” Applejack
said with a smile. She hasn’t seen this guy smile ever since they met.

“Sounds like ‘ya had a happy childhood.”

“Yeah I had up until 2531.” His smile died out. “We visited my grandma on a different planet not knowing the Covenant was
in course to the planet itself. When we were being evacuated a few Covvies troops attacked my mom and my brother was
with me. A brute swung at my mom when we turned around a corner. The alien pick my brother and me. My mom picked up a
piece of wood. She slammed the plank on the alien’s head. She tried to stop him but…he shot her in the chest.” Knowing
how the people in Equestria were so emotional Applejack was expecting at least on tear to fall. To her surprise nothing.
“Brutes eat humans and they were going to use kids as food. Luckily we were saved by ODSTs and a Spartan. I never saw
my dad again and my sister well we reunited with her one year later.”

“T-that’s terrible.”

“Yeah.” He looked up to face the farmer.” And you know what the worst part is?”

“What?”

“That I don’t a feel anything.”

“Tha-that’s even worst. You have a heart don’t ‘ya. Not even… I- I don’t know what to tell ‘ya.”

“I know. Maybe just maybe… after the war. I might feel something again.” He stood up. “…but until then. I’ll be busy killing
more Elites.” He walked out of the room. Twilight nearly bumped into him. She noticed AJ was worried she walked up to the
farmer and asked.

“What happen?”

“Well.” Outside Alex was loading his Assault Rifle and his pistol. He placed ammo cartridges in the pouches. After he placed
the weapons on the magnetic weapon holders he picked up his Battle Rifle. Twilight and Applejack met up with him.

Twilight said. “Alex?”

“Yeah.”

“Are you ready?”

“Sure. Might as well I take the advantage to unwind my mind. Are you…ok?”

“I should be asking you that.”

“I’ll be fine ok. Let’s not let my past affect the plans we have today.

“Ok. Then let’s get going.” He followed the women into the town. Alex closed the bay doors since the locals were already
gathering around the Pelican. The buildings of the town were quite different than the buildings on Earth. More old fashion.
The trio passed by the food market, city hall and, a store the only sold quills and sofas. Alex thought to himself ‘who the hell
would buy crap like that?’ finally they reached their destination. The first place they visited was the town bakery. As they
entered a pink haired woman zipped pass Twilight and Applejack just so she could tackled Alex.

“Hi I’m Pinkie Pie and I love to make friends. Are you new here? I’ve never see you before. Why do you have different armor
than the Royal Guard?”

“Get off me!” he pushed her off but immediately recovered. She skipped behind the counter. Acting like as if nothing
happened.

“So what do you need? And who’s the hunk.” She leaned towards Twilight. “Is he your boyfriend.” She facepalmed as she
tuned red. She laughed. “I’m kidding.”

Twilight said. “Well since we’re here. I’ll take a ham-egg sandwich with coffee please.”

“Ok. And what about you Applejack?”

“I’ll take the same.” After Pinkie wrote the order she shouted since Alex was sitting alone at a table.

“And what about you?!”

“I’ll take whatever they’re having!”

“Coming right up.” She zoomed into the kitchen. Twilight and Applejack joined Alex as he checked his data-pad. The two
tried to figure out what the device was. Twilight was about to ask him but, was interrupted when Pinkie Pie popped out from
under the table.

“Here you go. Three ham-egg sandwiches and three medium coffees.” She asked Applejack. “So what are you three up to?”

“Were just taking Alex into town. He’s new around here.”

“Ooooo. Well are you going to Rarity’s?” Twilight nearly choked while she drank her coffee she said to her pink haired
friend.

“Hell no! Remember the last time we introduced her to a guy. Alex is in trouble if he meets her. Only Celestia knows what
Rarity wants. She’ll probably want to date or even hit that.” Alex shouted.

“WHAT?!” Pinkie Pie just laughed to Alex reaction. The energetic bakery said.

“Oh well I was just wondering.” She whispered into Applejack’s ear. “Not going to lie but, he’s pretty cute. Where did you find
him?”

“You won’t believe me if ah tell ‘ya.” Pinkie suggested.

“Well why don’t you take him to Sweet Apple Acers instead.”

“Not a bad idea.” After eating their breakfast the trio left the bakery making way towards the farm. Applejack told him the
history of the farm. It quite interested him. Just like the farms on Reach before it was glassed. As they entered the gate they
heard a familiar voice of the fashoinista. Twilight and Applejack said in at the same time.

“Oh no!” a women who was wearing a knee length skirt and tank top high heels and indigo hair was walking towards the girls.
She walked up to her friends.

“Hey girls.” Twilight responded. Twilight said to the clothes designer.

“Hey Rarity.” She looked passed them giving her attention to Alex. She asked Twilight.

“Who’s that?” giving a seductive smile towards Alex.

“A…diplomat.”

“Ooooo. From where? Stalliongrad, Germaney, Alamonia?”

“I’ll tell you later.” Giving her a of unapproved look she said.

“Are you sure? Last time you and Rainbow Dash blew me off.”

“He’ll be here for some time.”

“He better be.” While giving Alex seductive look. She said to Twilight. “If he needs clothes you know where to take him.” She
walked pass the two and then pass the ODST.

“That went well.” AJ responded.

“Yeah. Just don’t do the same mistake. ‘Mimber last time?”

“I do.”

“Well come on. I’ll show y’all around.”

In the town school nearly three in the afternoon. The children were gathering their belongings as they were preparing to
leave for home. The cheerful teacher was reminding the student about their homework assignments. When the students
were leaving a paired bullies as usual were bothering a trio of girls.

“Come why do ‘ya always look for trouble.” A girl with a large red bow said. Another girl with a tiara leaned close to her and
said.

“Oh what are you going to do about famer!” back and forth the four out of the five were basically barking insults at each
other while one was just rolled into a ball trying to avoid the fighting. Suddenly a large man with heavy armor grabbed one of
them while the four screamed in terror. More Knights jumped out if the bushed to catch the children as hostages.

Back the far Applejack was giving Alex a sip of a beverage that had earned its title in the town.

“And there ‘ya have it. Alcoholic Applejack Daniel’s Cider.” Alex took another sip.

“Name really sounds familiar. But this is really good.” Form the distance the same red bowed girl ran with all her might as a
Knight was chasing her.

“Applejack!” she yelled. The three turned around. “Heeeeelp!” AJ shouted.

“Applebloom?” with another shout from the little farm girl. Alex quickly charged towards the commotion. He ran to the front of
the gate. He saw a man with silver medieval armor but instead of using his sword which was in the sheath. He was using a
pistol. Alex tackled the knight and he punched the helmet of the warrior. The metal alloy was no match for the Titanium
knuckle guards of the ODST battle armor so it dented the metal thus knocking out the man. He stood up and he turned
behind him. Applejack rushed towards her sister’s aid and she asked as she hugged her.

“Applebloom! What happened?”

“G-g-g-Griffin…K-Knights.”

“What.”

“AT the school.” Twilight walked to Alex and said to him.

“We need to go check the school.”

“Hey I already told you! This is your war!”

“Then don’t do it for the war. Do it for them! The children!” she pointed at Applebloom who was paranoid. Alex sighed and
said.

“Fine.” The two ran off and the ODST placed his helmet on and he pulled out his Assault Rifle.

As they drew closer the two noticed the screams were getting louder. When they were near school grounds Twilight was
attacked by a GK. Alex turned back as the enemy raised his knife Alex grabbed the arm and he pulled backwards forcing the
bone to pop out of its socket. As he screamed in pain the ODST shot him with his magnum. He said to her.

“You ok?”

“Yeah…i-I guess so.” Alex ran to the school when he arrived to the back part the kids and the teacher were on their knees.
Some of the parents of the children were near a tree with the enemy aiming their weapons. Twilight arrived. The leader
shouted.

“Drop your weapons NOW!” Twilight dropped her SMG while Alex still held his. “I said drop it!” Twilight whispered to Alex.

“Corporal drop your weapon. I know you want to save them but they have their weapons on the heads of the students. We
can risk their lives.” Alex was trying to figure out a way to save them but, he had no choice. He dropped his weapon and he
placed his hand behind his head. From behind a Knight stuck Twilight on the head causing her to lose consciousness.
Another removed Alex helmet and did the same after. Alex was on his knees. He looked up to see the Knights drag the
unconscious Twilight and the children. A mother forced her way into the group to save her own she began to slap the Knight
but, the armor made the strikes fell like nothing. The male grabbed the woman and he placed the barrel of the gun on her
abdominal. He pulled the trigger she suddenly stopped the little girl crying for her mother. Alex recognized the scenery too
well. He suddenly had a flash back on the Battle of Arcadia. Brutes terrorized the city as they harvested children for food. His
mother tried to save him but the alien showed no mercy. As the ODST was snapping out of his flashback Applejack was
calling from behind.

“ALEX!” he didn’t responded. She slid to his level. “ALEX! What happened!? Where’s Twilight?!” nothing. “Damn it snap out
of it!” she slapped him he shook he head.

“They-th-they…”

“They what?!”

“AJ.”

“Yeah.

“MY helmet.”

Author's Note

here you go. going out and i thought let me give you guys a little something.

Chapter Four: An ODST's job never ends (Unedited)

Alex placed his helmet and he ran to the aid of the women who was shot. She was held her hand over the wound as she was bleeding heavily. The entry wound seemed to miss her stomach and intestine Alex removed his life pack and he searched for a familiar medical treatment. He called out a name.

“Applejack!” she rushed to the ODST and she kneed down. “I need you to grab a few gauzes. We’ll need them.” Applejack opened a first aid kit and pulled out about seven packs of gauzes. She opened the packets as Alex unlocked a container with a nozzle then he pulled out a pair of pliers. He looked at the woman and said to her. “This is going to hurt so just bare with me ok.” She nodded slowly. He inserted the pliers she groaned in pain. He removed the bullet and he quickly applied the bio-foam as AJ removed blood from the surrounding area. “There.” He looked up at the farmer. “Get her to a hospital. This treatment is to hold the injury in place and it lasts for a few hours.”

“But what about ‘ya?”

“I’ll be fine. I’ve fought things bigger, stronger, and uglier than these guys.” He stood up and he passed his life pack to the farmer. He also gave her an earpiece. “Contact me as soon as possible. I might need some back up.” He turned around. The school had suffer some damaged as well. The main door was on the floor and a few of the windows were shattered. The ODST look towards the forest.

As Alex wondered in the Everfree Forest he wished he had his squad along with him not that he couldn’t handle the situation. But there was no way in hell these bastards were going to be able to fight a team who is trained to kill a Sangheili or a Jiralhanae obviously they are stronger than an average human. He stopped at a river that on the other side had two paths. He inspected the paths carefully. The one on the left had a sigh that was in a different language kind of like Polish. But as he looked on the path there were no foot prints. The other path was covered in foot print.

“Right it is. Good thing I gave that farmer an earpiece or she might not be able to find me.”
Alex began to slow down as the foot tracks were becoming harder to spot due to the dense trees. Be activated his lights activated the motion-tracker on his datapad but, was out of range. He continued to walked slowly until he heard voices coming from the direction the Corvette crashed. He approached the scene and he slowly looked through a bush. He saw the Griffins pushed the kids into a corner. He finally found Twilight. A Griffin Knight kick a child to the ground. Twilight pushed the man.

“Stop you’re hurting them!” she swung at the Knight but, he backswing and dropped Twilight to the ground. One of the children shouted.

“Princess Twilight.” Alex said to himself.

“Princess?” he looked the area to find the best place to sneak in. He saw that the thrusters of the ship had the highest elevation making perfect for a sniper. The closest to a sniper was his Battle Rifle. He snuck around the area avoiding himself from being spotted. He finally reached the rear of the ship and he entered through a hole in the hull.

When he entered the hallways were nearly destroyed from the fall. Wires hung down from ceiling or from the sides, metal pieces were blown off and, the floor had craters that exposed the mechanics of the ship. The ODST also found one or two dead bodies from the Covenant. Not looking where he was going he tripped over a dead Jackal. He picked himself up and he looked back. He noticed the weapon that once belonged to the alien. Smiling with a sinister grin he picked it up.

“This will do.” He inspected the weapon to make sure it was still in working condition. His left thigh armor had a magnetic weapon holder as well for when he used two weapons at once. He continued to walk forward. The elevation of the ship began to rise he was using the surroundings for leverage. His radio finally went off.

“H-llo. Alex do ‘ya h-r me?”

“I hear you Applejack. But you need to walk closer up north. Static is making it hard to hear.” It was silent for a few second.

“How about now?”

“Still hear a lot of noise but, I can hear you.”

“Ah contacted the Princess and they’re on their way with an air-ship.”

“Negative AJ. Tell them to come to my position on foot.”

“Why. With the air ship we’ll be able to go in faster.”

“That may be true but, you’ll be endangering Twilight and the children if they see the ship. I’m already in the area.”

“Understood. Anything else?”

“Yeah. Don’t call me for a few minutes. Give me about fifteen minutes.”

“O…kay.”

“Thanks over and out.”
After he finished he jumped onto a cable to climb to the top. Nothing but dead bodies on the other floor as he climbed up. He was near the ledge until the cable began to snap. He looked up and the sideways he used his legs to swing around. Before the rope finally broke Alex was already on the ledge. He climbed onto the floor and then onto his feet. A damaged wall was covering the only exit. Alex kicked the door once to see how solid it was.

The walls were not the same before the battle at Earth. After one more swift kick the wall finally gave in. He walked outside and he looked down to look for the leader of the Griffins. He looked to his right to see a dead Elite Ranger. He turned it over and removed the jetpack and he placed on his back. He pulled out the Covenant Beam Rifle and he zoomed in on what he assumed was the leader.

“You already have bullets. Let’s see how you like highly concentrated plasma you fucker.” He pulled the trigger. The beam of energy flew out of the barrel of the rifle and into the air until it plunged through the helmet like butter. He body jerked to its left. When the body fell Alex fired the rest of the ammo. The Griffins scattered while Twilight and children took cover behind a random piece of armor of the Corvette. Alex accidently shot two beams quickly causing the weapon to overheat. “Damn it! Oh well.” He threw the weapon to the bottom. “Out of ammo anyways.” Two Griffins noticed Alex on the top and one of them shouted.

“Look! Up on this wreckage!” the Knight next to him fired his Rocket Launcher. The ODST noticed the rocket.

“SHIT!” he jumped off the ledge he activated the jetpack. He landed safely. He dropped the jetpack on the ground and he took cover behind one of the armor of the Corvette. The enemy began to open fire. Alex grabbed a grenade and he blindly threw it behind the cover. The device exploded killing three within the radius. Twilight leaned out of the cover to see the action but immediately hid back when a bullet almost hit her. Alex fired his Battle Rifle trying to scatter the enemy so it would be easier to take out the enemy. AJ called right on time.

“Alex ‘ya there?”

“Yes I’m here. How far are you guys?” he fired three more bursts.

“Well we’re about one hundred yards. We can already hear the gunfire.”

“When you catch sight of the GKs I want you to give them hell. I saw Twilight hiding behind a piece of Covenant armor.”

“Got it.” Alex continued to fire from behind the cover. Finally Equestrian Guards charged out of the bushed and they opened fire on the Griffin Knights. Now being attacked from both sides most of the Knights were killed in the battle while only three duck down and surrendered after the gunfire has seized. Twilight and the children exited out of the cover. The guards searched the children for any injuries. Alex slowly walked towards Twilight who was carrying a child from behind the metal plate. When Twilight placed girl on the ground she turned around. Alex was standing watching her. She ran to him and hugged him. Tears began to fall. “It’s ok Twilight.” Alex saw the little girl whose mother was injured. After Twilight finally released him He walked up to the little girl and he crouched down. “Hey.” She was crying but stilled answered.

“Ye-yes.” He removed his helmet.

“You ok?” she shook her head. “Figured. Hey.” He lifted her head. “Your mom is ok.”

“H…wh…”

“I treated her wound. She’s in the hospital thank to her.” He motioned his head pointed towards Applejack. “You want to go see her?” the girl nodded. “Let’s go.” Alex held the girls hand and they began making their way towards Ponyville Hospital. Applejack and Twilight just stared at the moment.

“Applejack?”

“Yeah Twi.”

“What just happen? He’s been her for a day and he’s been well…”

“Like a hard ass. Yeah and?”

“Well… why the change? D…do you think the scene reminded him from his war?”

“Ah… don’t know why.”

Alex and the girl were in the room where the mother was asleep with her daughter beside her. Alex just sat on a chair while the two were resting peacefully on the bed. She had thanked him and the only response Alex gave her was.

‘Don’t thank me. It’s what I do.’

He exited the room to leave the two to sleep and he walked out of the building. When he exited Princess Celestia and the six Elements were outside waiting along with a group of guards. He approached Celestia and he asked.

“Why the guards?”

“If you think I’m here to arrest you well you’re wrong.”
“I’m just asking. It would be pretty stupid if you arrested me for save children and well her?” he pointed at Twilight.

“Yes. Twilight told me what you did and how you treated the child. Why?”

“It’s what I do. We risk our lives to save others.”

“Are you sure there isn’t anything else behind your story?” He sighed

“So even if there was what do you care?” He walked pass her.

“You are correct Corporal. It is none of my business but, we thank you Corporal.” He stopped. “I know you rejected my request but, you have seen this. And I ask again. Will you help me win this war?” after thinking for a long moment he said.

“Only if you agree the UNSC terms.” He turned around. “When my Navy arrives you will meet with my superiors and you will be allied to the UNSC. We’re still fighting the Covenant and we need all the troops we can get through the grinder.” His offer shocked Celestia. She was already at war with the Griffin Kingdom. Yet again she will be allied with humans that can destroy a whole battalion of primitive warriors without dropping troops into a head on battle.

“I will discuss it with Luna and Cadence.”

“Knowing that you are going to speak with the princesses think you should speak to Twilight as well.”

“You know?!”

“I heard one of the kids calling her a princess. I want an answer as quickly as possible. Until then I will help but, if you decline then once the ship is ready I will leave. I’ll give you a week.”

“Understood.”

“Good. If I am going to stay and help then I’m going to need more supplies. If you’re willing to join me to my Pelican.”

“Why?”

“I want to talk over my engagements.”

“Of course but…why?”

“I need to know all of the positions that the enemy is set.”
“Very well but, we should probably talk in the library.”

“After you.” The group turned around to walk back towards Twilight’s home. Twilight kept her eyes locked onto the ODST. She couldn’t stop thinking about his change of attitude. The fact that he was so defensive the day before didn’t make since.

“AHHH!” the Lieutenant trip over a random barrel. Alex stopped and he extended his arm to help her up. She slightly blushed before she grabbed him hand. When Alex pulled her onto her feet she kept looking at him. Even though she wasn’t able to see through the polarized visor Alex was a little uncomfortable with the woman’s glare.

“Um…are you ok?”

“Huh?” she shook her head. She said quickly. “Yes I’m ok!” she rushed past him while covering the side of her face with her right hand.
Alex said to himself. “That was wired?”

In the treehouse the elements, ODST and, Princess Celestia were sitting around. Alex has met almost the entire Mane six besides Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. The ODST removed his helmet and he placed it on the table.

Alex said. “Ok Celestia what is the biggest problem you have on the Griffin Knights?”

“The roots of our war will be given to you later on.

“Ok then tell me when was you last major battle.”

“Well our last large battle was the Battle in Manehatten. We have most of Equestria secured. Mexicolt on the other hand is in Griffin control. We managed to push them back into the capitol city fort. But they are holding their ground very well.” When she mentioned city fort the ODST knew exactly what she meant.

“City fort? As in an entire city surround by walls and being used as a fort.”

“Correct.”

“And the civilians?”

“They were evacuated before the enemy took total control.”

“Ok. Before we continue I need to have an accurate scan of the area. Where is this city located.”

“In the south passing the mountains.”

“Ok. Give me a minute.” The ODST stood up and he exited out of the room. When the door closed behind him Rainbow Dash stood up and said.

“Are we really going to trust this guy?! For all we know he can be a spy for the Griffins!” Although she did not like the tone of the bearer of loyalty. Celestia took a deep breath and said calmly.

“I understand your concern Lieutenant Dash but, from what Corporal Garcia have told us. He has been fighting in a war for the past nine years and obviously he has more experience than the entire Royal Guard.”

“Wait-wait-wait. You believe him?”

“Why not?”

“Yeah well I don’t! He may have convinced you all but, not me!” Alex finally returned. He walked to the table and he placed a device on the center and he activated the holo-map. A digital city surrounded by walls appeared. Everyone except Alex was surprised. After admiring the images Twilight asked.

“Um…Alex is…this…”

“Eeyup. This is an accurate map of the city you guys told me about.”

“If only we had this. We would have won the war a long time ago.” Alex bolted back.

“Yeah well don’t get your hopes up.” Celestia added to the conversation.

“If we can start. Manehatten is in need of aid. Princess Cadence is going to travel to the ruined city tomorrow and she needs a special kind of guard. A soldier who’s capable to of facing a group of Griffin Knights on his own.” Alex analyzed.

“Let me get this straight. You want me to protect one of the princesses.”

“Yes. If we start losing support then we will lose the war? Giving aid might give faith to the

civilians.”

“But I have to ask. If she’s basically protected by guards everyday why do you want me to do it? I can’t be any different. Won’t I be doing the same thing?”

“As I stated. She need protection. If you are the part of the Special Forces that you claim then I will you will not fail me. You have a big advantage.”

“And what will that be?

“The enemy does not know your style of fighting.”

“Don’t think there’s much difference. Yes we fight against an enemy that uses energy base weapons but, it not much different than projectile weapons. You pull a trigger something comes out of the barrel and then it hit something. Difference is that one burns like hell if it’s not a kill shot. And trust me it hurts.”

“I am aware of that but; your strategies might differ slightly. I’ll leave it to you.”

“Hope I don’t get caught in too much combat. I’m limited on supplies. I might have to make a stop on the Plower later on.” Not know what she meant she just followed along.

“Do what you need to fight. You will depart tomorrow.” The General-Princess rose from her seat.

“I want you to arrive at the Crystal Empire early. From there Princess Cadence and Shining Armor will give you more Intel.”

“Alright.”

“Twilight and her friends will accompany you since they have to secure the borders with Captain Shining Armor.”

“Got it.”

“I wish you luck.” She exited the room. As soon as the door closed the ODST asked.

“So what do we do for the rest of the day?” Twilight responded.

“Not sure. Whatever you want to do?”

“Ok.” He stood up. “I think I’ll take a shower. I want to clean my armor before tomorrow.” Everybody besides the shock trooper was shock when the librarian said.

“Why it’s going to get dirty again.”

“It called being presentable. Also I have nothing better to do. The majority of UNSC personnel clean one of the two things. Their weapons, or battle armor. We take it as our passing time.”

“How about reading?” beside her the rainbow haired female said.

“Seriously? Why do you ask that Twilight. This guy or maybe all of his people are all meatheads.” Alex stated.

“If my people as in maybe including this world as well. Why so we have spaceships that can travel using slip-space jumps while you guys barely achieved aerospace flight.”

“Well…um.”

“Exactly. And yes I do read from time to time. We still have books that are before the nineteenth century. Shit we still have book from even further back in time.” Twilight was just staring with amusement. “You ok Twilight?”

“Huh… oh yeah I’m…fine. It’s just that well I love to read. You wouldn’t happen to have a book on you.”

“No. Mainly due to the reason that I have travel from planet to planet. Carrying books with you will
be a hassle. But…” Alex walked to his life-pack and pulled out a data-pad similar to the one on his left forearm armor. “…some of my favorite books are in here.”

“In that?”

“Yup. It’s pretty cool with what you can do with technology.”

“May I?”

“Here go crazy.” She quickly snatched the device from the shock trooper.
She scanned the device not knowing what it does. When she caught a button on sight in the mid-bottom of the pad she pressed the button. The screen lit up.

“Thumbscan?” she looked up to Alex.

“Yeah you need my thumb for that?” he grabbed the datapad and scanned his thumb print. The screen unlocked. He went to settings to change the lock settings so the librarian would be able to read whenever she wanted to. “I change the setting so when you want to use it all you have to do is slide your finger to the side like this and the screen will unlock. It’s not like I have anything I don’t want you to see in this thing.”

“Are you sure.”

“Positive.” Alex returned the device to Twilight she unlocked the screen the way the ODST instructed her.
“I did it!” Alex let out a soft chuckle as if it was a young child that held her first data-pad for the first time. Twilight went on the main page. “You have over 90,000 books in this thing!” the rest of the women who were sitting around the table were just watching the scene.

“Well yeah. It’s all in the memory card inside the data-pad though the majority is just books that were already inside the device before it was given to me.”

“Do you have any favorites in here?”

“Yes I do. Click on where it says Fantasy favs. It’s one of my list”

“You do know favs isn’t a wo…”

“Do you want to read or not.”

“Ok-ok.” She did what she was told. “Lord of the Ring: The Fellowship of the Ring?”

“Yup. This book was published July in 1954 which roughly almost six hundred years ago.”

“W-s-six hundred year ago!”

“Yeah. You should read it. I know you’ll love it.” Alex walked out of the room to get some fresh air. Now that the librarian was busy with the data-pad. The ODST will not be bothered by questions.
It was approximately eight in the night. Few of the town’s residents were still outside enjoying the evening. He was about to lit a cigarette until a familiar rainbow haired woman stood next to him.

“Can I help you?” she said coldly.

“Yeah you can.”

“With what?”

“Well let’s see you come here. Drop a giant ship on the Griffins that nearly killed one of my closest friends, you fought the Royal Guards, you hold Twilight as a hostage, and she told me you disrespected the princess! In my book you deserve this!” Rainbow swung at Alex. The first swing actually hit him but, after that Alex was aware of the situation. Alex grabbed Rainbow’s right are and the slammed her against the wall.

“Would you cut it out!?”

“Let me go!”

“Not until you calm down!” she tried to push the ODST away from her. When she finally freed herself from Alex’s grip she continued to fight him. Not wanting to hurt a woman Alex only deflected every one of Rainbow’s move. The Lieutenant began to slow down as her strength began to fall. She was breathing heavily.

“H-how is it that you’re not tired?”

“I’m just used to it. Are you ready to talk?

“Ahhh! Let me go!”

“Not until you calm down!”

“FINE!” he held her against the wall for about five minutes until she was relaxed. He released her and the two sat down.

“Ready?”

“Fuck you.”

“If you going to be like that then fine. I don’t care. But if you pull another move like that then consider your arm broken.”

“Whatever.”

“You don’t care don’t what happens to you don’t you?”

“I only care for the safety of my friends.”

“So that’s the reason for punching me.” She looked away. “I know what you mean. I have to admit you’re really loyal towards your friends and that is something I respect. Thou next time don’t go accusing people for things like what happen yesterday.”

“Yeah…maybe I should work on that.”

“You do that. By the way I’m Corporal Garcia UNSC Marines. ODST Special Forces.”

“Lieutenant Dash of the Wonderbolts. Equestrian Royal Air Team.

“So a wingman.”

“Yup. How about you.

“Like I said. I’m Special Forces. The ODSTs are the first to go into battle.”

“So first feet into Tatarus.”

“Tatarus?”

“Yup.”

“I don’t follow.”

“You know. The place where bad people go if they’re bad while alive. You know Hell.”

“Oh! Ok. You could have just said that.”

“So what do you guys do?”

“Maybe I’ll tell you when I return for Manhattan.”

“You mean Manehatten.”

“Yeah whatever.”

“Well ok. But you better keep your word.”

“Will try.” The two exited the drop-ship at the same time when Twilight’s guests were leaving her house. The librarian asked Alex when she noticed Rainbow Dash leaving the Pelican.

“What happened between you and Rainbow?”

“Not much. She screamed at me I yelled at her she socked me across the face then I pinned her against the wall and promised her that if she ever did that again I’ll break her arm.”

“Wow someone’s friendly. Why are you so two dimensional.”

“What’s that supposed to me.”

“Come on you have a big day tomorrow.” Alex rolled his eyes and followed the librarian inside.

Author's Note

Well here it is. Same situation. Still no editor. I did try to edit this myself but i think i can do so much since i don't know much on how to edit. i did use Google Docs to edit this which come of you guys recommended. Thank you for that. if there are still problems or mistakes on this let me know. I don't have much time in my hands and i am sure i have left a few errors here and there. thank you for reading and supporting.

Chapter Five: Lovely Stroll in Manehatten (Unedited)

Chapter Five: Lovely Stroll in Manehatten

Early in the morning way before anybody in Ponyville or in Canterlot is awake. Alex was wide awake and gearing up. He exited out of the room and he looked around the small town. Peaceful and quiet. The buildings reminded him of history class back when he was in high school. The architect wasn't so different from the colony but, it was out of date. The cobblestone roads was cleaner than any road on Earth. He took a glimpse at the flowers around Twilight’s home. For a country that is in war the town seemed to be in one piece. Except for the school of course. The Orbital Drop Shock Trooper walked to his Pelican. The night before he had decided to return to the UNSC Plower to gather more supplies. If he was to help the Equestrians on their war then he need to be prepared. The ODST activated the life support to check the systems.

“Initiating pre-flight diagnostics. Forward auto cannon…check. Lateral Rail Turrets… check. Main Thrusters… check. Auxiliary Boosters… check. Keying engines…”

All systems were normal. The only thing that he had to be cautious about was fuel. Once he was back on the ship he had to be sure to refill the tanks.

“Now…” He finally activated the thrusters and lights then began to ascend into the sky.

The ship flew into the atmosphere and then into space where he finally had visual of the stars and the planet’s moon on the west. As he approached the ship he opened the hanger door. Once inside he was inside he checked the ships systems. Life support was at 32% and the beacon was still strong. He finally made his way to the armory and he grabbed a few things. Two Rocket Launchers and extra ammo, three Spartan Lasers and a case of grenades that rose up to his knees. Might as well have as much fire power he could carry. After loading the ship there was enough room to place a Mongoose inside the passenger bay.

Back in the library a couple hours have gone by. Twilight finally woke up. She had slept late since she was reading the first part of the Lord of the Rings trilogy. She was amazed by the how the UNSC humans literature differ from the humans on Equis. Alex mentioned that most of the creatures that live in the Everfree Forest were just myths. Alex was determine to discover the origin of the Equis Humanity. Twilight wasn't sure how he was going do that. Twilight herself didn’t even know the answer. Twilight knew that she and her friends were supposed to be at the Crystal Empire early. Although she know that Alex would protect Cadence in Manehatten she still felt nervous. Griffin Knights still roamed around Equestia maneuvering around in forests. She moved out of her bed and walked to Alex’s room and she knocked.

“Alex? Time to wake up.” She waited for a response. After being silent for a moment she knocked again. “Alex?” she opened the door to find that the room was empty. She looked around hoping the ODST didn't turn his back on them. She saw a note on the bed. She walked up to the bed and the front of the note said.

‘Please Read.’

She turned the paper around.

‘Twilight I have left to my ship in orbit to gather a few supplies that I will need. I will return at eight. Be sure to have your friends ready. The sooner we leave the better.’
She held the note in her hand for a minute before she did what the ODST asked her.

Back on the Plower Alex drove a Warthog under the vehicle holder of the Pelican. The soldier used a crane to push the armored vehicle up the clamps. When the automobile was secure the ODST was ready to refuel the drop-ship. He walked to the fuel trucks. He opened the door and he sat on the driver’s seat. He turned on the truck and moves it to the ship. Once he was at the fuel tank he began to refill tanks.

Twilight and her friends were already waiting outside the library. They were all in their battle armor since that will immediately join Shining Armor after Alex drops them off in the Crystal Empire. Fluttershy on the other hand was in her nurse uniform since she doesn't like the killing. Rarity saw an object in the sky.

“Girls look.” Twilight recognized the drop-ship she warned her friends.

“Stand clear girls. I’ve been on the ship once. Those thrustera are pretty strong.” The Pelican was hovering over near the tree. The pressure of the thrusters threw dust at the women. When it landed the women hear a motor go off. Rarity shouted.

“AHHHH! My clothes! My hair!” The ODST exited the ship while on the Mongoose he had to duck in order to avoid collision with the Warthog. He placed the ATV at the side of the house. He hopped of the vehicle and he removed his helmet. When he turned around he was immediately slapped. He grabbed his cheek.

“What the hell was that for!?”

“You threw dust all over me with that machine of yours!”

“Well too bad.” He walked pass her and stopped in front of Twilight. “Ready?”

“Um…yeah sure but, why did you brought that?” she pointed at the Mongoose.

“In case if I need to travel quickly. I can’t take the Pelican everywhere I go.”

“And that car?”

“This is the M12 Force Application Vehicle better known as the Warthog. The hull is made of ballistic polycarbonate, titanium and, carbon nanotube. This thing can take a direct hit from a grenade.”

“And rockets?”

“Not so much. If the Hog survives I guarantee the drive and the passenger will not.”

“Maybe if you made it closed.”

“Then how do you expect to fire at the enemy. Anyways the Warthog moving constantly the shooter will have a harder time hitting the target. Especially with full armor. But that can change if the enemy is an expert marksman.”

“But why did you bring it here?”

“In case if I need it. Now if the questions can wait. I think we should leave.”

“Oh…right.” The ODST led the Elements inside.
Alex said. “Careful with your heads.” Twilight and her friends sat down as Alex entered the cockpit. As he sat down he asked.

“I need a guide. Anyone wants to join me.” Rainbow Dash was the first to respond.

“I’ll go.” She rushed to the cockpit and took her seat on the co-pilot seat.

The ship rose to the sky. It was about seventy feet in the air when Rainbow Dash told Alex to turn the ship to the Northeast. The town folks stared at the metal object in the air. The ship began to fly away from the town and towards the crystalized city. The Pelican passed over Canterlot where Princess Luna and Celestia were speaking with a few of the guards in the royal garden. Luna was the first to notice the Pelican.

“Sister look.” The elder did so.

“Looks like they are on their way.” Luna spotted the Warthog and asked about the object but, her sister was just as clueless as she.

The ship descended as the between the cliffs where a river was flowing. Alex was really enjoying the beauty of the land. Memories before he joined the war flashed in his mind. He smiled behind his helmet not letting the rainbow haired female seeing him. His smile faded too quickly when he could not help to notice the landscape of the land. He was quite confused to see how beautiful the land was if the country was at war. The land began to change to the familiar outcomes of a battle. Only difference was that the left overs were not plasma holes, plasma weapons, Ghosts, Wraiths and Banshees. The land was still in Equestrian territory and it was dangerously close to the capitol. Alex asked Rainbow.

“Hey Rainbow?”

“Yeah.”

“How long ago did this battle took place?”

“About three weeks before you arrived. Why?”

“Seems like you guys are losing the war.”

“What makes you say that.” The shock trooper recognized the tone of the Lieutenant.

“I know that you’re lying. You…were in this battle…weren’t you?”

“I-is it that obvious.”

“Yeah.”

“This battle lasted for about eight days. The enemy attacked a Guard training camp. I was sent in with an airship to even out the odds. But…the enemy was prepared.” Alex below where most of the forest was nearly gone.

“Seems to me that the forest was demolished by all of the crossfire.”

“You mention that your battles were similar to this.”

“Well about 500 years ago yeah. Now the enemy has energy direct weapons but, it’s still the same thing.”

“When was your last major contact with your enemy?”

“The same day I arrived here. We engaged a damaged Corvette which is the thing that crashed here. I lost my squad in battle. Or that’s what I believe.”

“I know that feeling all too well.”

“Back at you.” It wasn't long until they finally reached the Crystal Empire. Alex noticed the large structure in the middle. The ship began to land while Crystal Guards began to approach the area of the Pelican. When the thrusters shut off the Elements and the ODST exited the drop-ship Twilight looked around for Cadence. The Crystal Princess exited the castle to meet the group.

She said.“ Twilight.”

“Cadence.” The two exchange a hug. Cadence noticed the familiar black armored human.

“Nice to see you again Corporal.” The ODST just nodded at her. The princess turned back to Twilight. “Twilight I need you to join your brother in the Crystal River Border. The Griffins are in position to attack and he needs a few more officers to lead the troops.”

“Understood but, what do they want to attack here. Wasn't Canterlot their target?”

“It was. But I fear they will find their objective no matter where they attack.”Thinking to himself.

‘Objective? What the hell are these Griffins trying to find. I can’t help them unless if I know. But for now I need their trust.’

Twilight turned to her friends. The six rushed towards an armored vehicle. As Twilight mentioned about why the Warthog
was not closed. Their cars are closed. The only way to fire at the enemy was open the doors. The only one who had the ability to attack was the gun operator. The roof had an opening that lead to the gun. Once the six entered the vehicle the driver drove into the horizon. Cadence kept her glare until she was unable to see them.

Cadence turned to Alex. “Corporal I've been informed that you will be my personal guard for my task.”

“I prefer engaging in combat but, I've done my fair share of guarding and protecting.”

“Well it looks like I’m going to see your skills. I must warn you. Manehatten is not in good shape at the moment.”

“I already know. Twilight and Applejack have mentioned something about the city. If I may ask what is it that you’re trying to accomplish in Manehatten?”

“Well for starters I would like to aid the people and the guards. After we have accomplished that. We will engage the city fort. I’m sure my aunt has mentioned that to you?”

“Yes she has.”

“Well then if we may proceed.”

The flight to Manehatten wasn’t more than forty minutes. Cadence was a bit shakey in the beginning. The Pelican landed right in the middle of the city where city hall was located. They exited the ship and we met with the mayor.

“Mayor Vote Bill.” He was what Alex expected him to look like. He was about five foot seven overweight and was wearing a brown wig that could be easily identify as fake by a mile away.

“Princess Cadence! What an honor.” He bowed Alex noticed that the people around the area bowed as well. When he rose to face the princess he continued. “Thank Celestia you are here to help. We have been attacked yesterday.”

“Again?! I thought that Lieutenant Applejack said that the area was cleared?”

“It was…but, the scouts have been slacking off lately.” The news of the scouts being lazy sounded odd to Alex. Slacking off in a war was one mistake that had to be avoided at all times. Not monitoring the enemy’s position could led to the destruction of Equestria.

“Your highness we are in need of help in the hospital.”

“I will travel to the hospital at once. Mayor Bill.”

“Excellent! I will provide with my finest body guards.” At this point Alex was only willing to work woth the Princesses and the Elements so he intervened.

“No need for that sir. That’s why I’m here.” He chuckled.

“You? Your only one guard.” Felling like he was questioning his ability Alex said coldly.

“I prefer soldier.”

The mayor answered as he turned his head and waved his hand up and down diagonally. “Whatever. Sure the princess will feel safer with at least ten men protecting her.” The princes answered.

“Actually Mayor I think I’ll stick with my personal guard for the day. I believe I will be safer with him.” to his shocked the mayor tried to convince her.

“Your Highness I insist that you consider letting my body guards join you. We cannot afford losing any princesses or letting this…alien join you.” Alex was surprised at the fact of how fast the news of him arriving on the planet spread quickly.

“Mayor he saved Princess Twilight Sparkle and a group of children on his own.”

“What? Him! Please your highness…”

“If you won’t believe me then why don’t you ask Princess Twilight herself?” She turned to Alex. “If we may Corporal.” Alex motioned to the Pelican and released the Warthog from the clamps. He closed the troop bay doors and he entered the vehicle. As the moved towards the hospital Alex said to Cadence.

“You know you lied to the guy right?”

“Yes but, it was the only way to get rid of him. I can’t allow to have so many Guards around at the moment. How else are we to earn your trust?”

“I don’t trust him. Or those scouts he claimed to be slacking off.”

“What are you talking about? Mayor Vote Bill has served my aunt for ten years!”

“Yeah but, anything can happen between those ten years. If you don’t mind I would like to speak to the scouts after we finish at the hospital?”

“Corporal there must be a reason for the lacking of the Royal Scouts duties. The enemy just attacked once more. I believe that’s the reason.”

“That’s no excuse on my book. I would prefer to scout the area all day then just sit down and do nothing all day.”

“Very well. But I think you’re wasting your time with that theory.”

“Well you can’t be too careful.” The streets have been nearly cleared from the ruble of yesterday’s battle. The civilians were all staring at the ten foot tall M12 vehicle moving along the streets. At the turning of a street the hospital was finally visible. The Warthog pulled up in the entrance of the hospital. Alex hopped off the car and moved towards Cadence. She stepped off.

Nearly falling of the hog Cadence said. “I’m not use to the elevation of your vehicle. Why is it so high and has no doors?”

“We don’t need door for the Warthog. Just hop in and hop out.” Before they approached the building Alex separated the bullet belt from the gun making sure no one would mess with the turret and end up tearing a body to shreds. After he placed his DMR on his back while holding his Assault Rifle the two walked up the stairs where a few guards were just sitting. The men were rising to bow but were stopped when she announced that there was no need.

“Cadence?”

“Yes.” She said as she turned around. “What is it?”

“Why are these Guards just sitting around? Shouldn’t they be guarding the outskirts of the city?”

“Well like the Mayor said. The scouts have informed is that the enemy is not near the city.”

“Seems to me they are as clueless as I am.”

“I don’t understand.”

“Look I understand that you want to do your duty as a princess. My duty is to protect you. But when it comes to the safety of the innocent I draw the line.”

“You have a trust issue huh?”

“Yup.”

“Very well. The scouts like to stay here when their scouting missions are over. After I finish my errands we may speak to the scouts.”

“Sounds fine by me.”

The duo entered the hospital once inside the building Alex saw numerous injured Guards from the attack. Alex always hated to be at the doctors. Now as an adult his hatred was grew far past his own expectations. He hated to see his comrades die in the hospitals after battle. Knowing that he was unable to do anything to help has always made him feel useless. The little fieldtrip turned into a nightmare for the ODST. The mayor never mention about the casualties. A nurse called the princess from the distance.

“Princess Cadence.”

“Oh Nurse Hill.”

“Thank Celestia you made it if I may speak with you in the doctor’s office.”

“Of course.” The two followed the nurse when they entered the room a Guard was already inside with a doctor.

He said as he stood. “Princess. I was expecting you.” The nurse closed the door behind them. “Princess the attack from yesterday left a large amount of Guards injured. Lieutenant Vapor is afraid if he loses more Guards he will not be able to protect the city as he wants. Medicine is low. Our number of nurses and doctors are not enough.”

“I understand Doctor Defibrillator but, we have suffered a great loss near Canterlot.”

“If we can’t have these Guards on the field then what will happen to the city.”

“Maybe…I can speak to my aunt when I return.”

“If you do then I will be thankful. Now I would like to discuss something else with you alone. Nurse hill you are dismissed.” Cadence turned to me and the Guard.

“The same goes for you two. I’m sorry Alex but, locations are not yet to be talked about around you.” He answered.

“I understand.” The two exited the room the Lieutenant said to the ODST.

“If you will excuse me I must attend to my men.”

“Wait.”

“Yes.”

“I need to know more about these so called scouts that have been patrolling the outskirts of the city.”

“You don’t trust them either huh?”

“Not really. Aren't the scouts under your command right?”

“Unfortunately no. Lieutenant-Colonel Viper is in command of the scouts. I haven’t heard from him in a week. The scouts call themselves the Blood Spreaders.”

“Blood Spreaders? What event or battle led them to earn that name?” the Lieutenant looked away. “They did earn that name right?”

“Not really. They just say that they call themselves like that for no reason. I was just transferred here. So I am unfamiliar with city. I was transfer from a company in Fillydelphia.”

“SO you know nothing about these men?”

“Nope.”

“The fact that they are ‘slacking off’ and the attack yesterday is suspicious to me.”

“You and me together. If I may ask? I would like for you to investigate that for me?”

“I was already planning to do that.”

“Perfect. The more information the better. I’ll see you around…um in fact what branch do you belong in?”

“Here. No one. And I won’t say anything else until I get this scout thing solve.” The answer made the Guard wonder about the ODST. He turned around and walked down the hallway. The doctor’s door finally opened.

Cadence said.“Ready?”

“You have no idea.”

The scouts were located on the first floor in a semi empty storage room. They used crates as table and chairs. It was around noon and the Guards were either eating or playing poker. Alex and Cadence entered the room. The men turned around and stared at them. One of the many things that the ODST noticed about Equestria is that the civilians and Royal Guard alike have heavy respect over the princesses. Every time the people notices royalty around they immediately bow. These Guards on the other hand were still attending to their activates. This action annoyed Cadence and said.

“What is this!? Why aren’t you bowing?” The guards rolled their eyes. They stood up and bowed quickly and return to their posted. Alex whispered to Cadence.

“Some respect they have for you.”

“My aunt will hear about this.”

“Let me do the talking.” Alex motioned deeper into the room until one of the guards said.

“Whoa hey! Not one but Royal Scouts are allowed in here.”

“Really. Says Who?”

“Lieutenant-Colonel Viper.”

“Well…” he turned to Cadence. “…may I have permission to precede Princess Cadence?”

“Granted.” The guard tried to oppose.

“I’m sorry but, I cannot allow that we have strict orders by…” Alex cut him off.

“Hey! If there’s something I know is that no officer is above the Princesses. Now I want to know why the Royal Scouts are slacking off on the job when your job is to patrol the area making sure the enemy is not in sight.”

“Oh well that’s simple.” He walked back to one of the crated. “The reason is because TAKE THEM OUT!” Alex grabbed the princess as soon as he heard those words come out of the Scouts mouth. The two took cover behind a crate. Gunfire began to open. The ODST leaned out of his cover to return fire. When the first scout fell on the floor dead the others quickly hid behind the crates. Alex heard one of the men shout.

“Sir we’ve been discovered what do we do!?” the leader looked around for a solution the only exit was the door that Cadence and Alex entered. When another one of his men was killed the leader grabbed a grenade and threw it towards the door. When Alex saw the explosive device he threw his body on the princess to protect her from the explosion. The Explosion forced pieces of wood to fall on the two while the Scouts charged their way out of the building. Alex pushed the splintery wood off of him. Cadence was left unharmed but Alex left foot was hurt.

“Alex are you ok?”

“My damn foot hurts. We need to stop those guys from leaving the city.”

“You’re not fit for combat.”

“I don’t care. I’ve survived worse.” The shock trooper stood up as he felt the sharp jabbing pain on his leg. We was able to run but, not as fast as he wanted. The two exited out of the building. Alex looked around for the scout. “Damn it!” he said. He lowered his weapon. He looked both sides he limped towards his Warthog. He placed his arm on the vehicle. He jumped when bullets hit the Hog. He rolled to the other side to avoid being hit. When he looked around he saw the same scouts on two cars riding away from the scene. As they drove off the around the corner Cadence rushed out of the building Looking for the ODST.

“Alex!” she rushed towards the Warthog.

“I’m fine.” Knowing that he could shoot and steer. “How’s your driving?”

“I rarely drive but, I do know the basics.”

“That’s all I need. I need you to drive fast.” Alex motioned towards the turret while Cadence hopped onto the wheel. “Alright GUN IT!” the princess stepped the gas pedal hard. The wheels screeched as the rubber burned against the asphalt. The vehicle zoomed past the building and turned. Alex loaded the bullet belt on the gun as he began to have visual on the two enemy vehicles.

‘Just a little closer.’ Thought the ODST. he placed his finger in the trigger.

The barrel began to spin as the bullets began to zip through the air. When the metal projectiles struck the first car the men panicked. One of them fell off the car and rolled into the Warthog. The UNSC armored car bumped upwards as the body was thrashed by the wheels. The enemy returned fire at the Warthog. The bullet cracked the windshield which made Cadence scream.

“ALEX! I can’t see!” not knowing where to look. She motioned the Warthog into a wall that the force forced the ODST to collided with the wall and fell off. He quickly grab onto the ledge of the car. The tip of the armor of his boots and shin guards were sparking on the concrete.

“CADENCE!”

“WHAT!”

“THERE’S A GLOVE COMPARMENT BETWEEN THE SEATS BEHIND THE GEARS SHIFT!” the princess opened the glove compartment. Inside was two Magnum Pistols. It was obvious to her what Alex wanted her to do. She pulled one of the weapons and aimed it at the windshield. She fired three shots before the glass shattered.

“Alex I shattered the windshield!”

“OH that’s perfect!” He said sarcastically as pieces of Manehatten trash collided with. “Now do me a favor and TURN BACK ONTO THE STREET!”

The princess pulled the Hog back on the street as Alex pulled himself back onto the turret. He pulled himself on the gun. He aimed the gun at the car and he continued to fire. He was going to try to let one of the men live but now he was furious. Even though the enemy fired at the Warthog. The Titanium alloy was able to with stand the bullets. Their vehicle on the other hand was being shredded by the immense fire power of the turret the car finally gave in and exploded. As the two past by the burning automobile Alex fired at the second car but, was too far.

“Cadence they’re getting away!”

“Don’t worry. I know a short cut. This isn’t my first rodeo!” she turned left cutting of visual of the scouts. She made a right and into a war damaged street.

“Are you sure about this?!”

“Yes I am!” she drove up a bridge the lead into the freeway. Maneuvering through abandoned cars the ODST was able to see the enemy car once again moving towards the exit of the freeway. Once they left the graveyard of cars the ODST shouted.

“Cadence!”

“Yes!”

“Ram those bastards!” the vehicle speeds up towards the exit.

On the other vehicle one of the men said.

“Looks like we lost them.” One of his comrades responded.

“We can’t be so sure. The faster we reach the forest the bett…” he was cut off as the aluminum pick-up truck was shredded by the titanium M12. The car spun around and tipped to the side. The Warthog came to a stop. The Corporal hopped off the Hog aiming his Assault Rifle. He motioned closer to the car. When he leaned to look on the other side a scout drew his rifle up and swung a pipe at him. Him helmet flew off he reacted fast and he tackled the Griffin to the ground. The man elbowed the ODST and he kicked him off. Alex stood up and pushed the Knight against the tipped over car. He punched him once at his face, uppercut his stomach and elbowed his face. The Knight pushed him off. Alex’s leg was still hurt from the explosion at the hospital. He fell on his back. The Knight walked to him and stomped his left foot. He shouted in pain. Looking around the Knight picked up a large piece of asphalt. He raised his arms above his head.

At the last moment Cadence kicked the knight making him drop the asphalt next to Alex’s head. The man looked at the Princess and charged at her. Making a fist with his right he swung at her. Cadence countered his attack and she struck him on the gut. She quickly spun around and kneed the arm and breaking the Griffin’s forearm. As he fell to his knees she stuck his neck and left him unconscious. Alex merely stared in shock as he just witnessed the beat down. The Princess tuned around to see the ODST with a dumbstruck look.

“What?”

“Nothing…just…that was unexpected of you.”

“I may not wear uniform or armor but a lady needs to know how to protect herself.” Alex responds as he was standing up.

“Remind me not to piss you off.” He leaned against the car and saw two other men lying on the ground. “Let’s get these sons of bitches back to the hospital.

One hour later

In a dark room the three knights were tie up on chairs. In front of them was a glass and on the other side. The four Princesses, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Applejack were standing with Alex and the Lieutenant Vapor. The Guard asked Princess Celestia.

“What should we do? We tried to get information out of them but they won’t budge.” Confused Alex asked.

“When did you guys did that?”

“When Princess Sparkle was tending to your injured foot in the other room. By the way how are you feeling?”

“Better.” Celestia asked Alex.

“Corporal?

“Yes.”

“How do you make people speak out information?”

“Well…I have been around Insurrectionist a few times…but you won’t like our methods.”

“Please Corporal. We need to know what they know.” Alex sighed. Jogging back to his memories Twilight mentioned that Equestria used to be a peaceful land. Even though the country was at war Alex felt that the UNSC methods of making Insurrectionists was too early for them.

“Alright… just… let me in.” he entered the room with a few of the paper work that Lieutenant Vapor was able to retrieve.

Twilight turned to Cadence.

“How did this happen?”

“I don’t know Twilight. Honestly if it wasn’t for Alex these Knights would have taken Manehatten in a matter of days.” The two looked at the glass. Alex finished reading the papers. He looked at them and said.

“So. ”

One of them responded. “So what?!”

“You infiltrated the Equestrian Guard and posed as scouts. What I want to know is what are you guys goal.”

“Fuck you!”

“You know where I’m from I’m trained to make pieces of shit like you talk.” The middle chuckled a bit then the other two followed along until the chuckle turned into a laugh. Alex joined on the laugh as well. “That’s funny huh?!” the four continued to laugh. Out of nowhere Alex pulled out his knife and punctured the skull of the guard on the far right. He twisted the cranium and pulled the titanium blade out the blade stained with blood. The Knights stared at the ODST as he wiped the blood off the knife with his forearm armor.

“Now. I think you should talk because… I won’t be as merciful as you dead friend right there.”

Author's Note

Well here you go. It's almost 11 here in California. this chapter is also unedited it's late i'm tired so here you go. despite of the mistakes in here i was quite pleased with this one.
Thank you.
and for those who served or are serving the military i salute you.
Happy Veterans Day

Chapter Six: Too Soon part 1 (Unedited)

Chapter six: Too Soon part 1

In Canterlot the people were out doing their everyday task. Even the hard ass ODST. Alex was posted in the city until the City-Fort was in Equestrian hands once again. Alex was inside a war room with Twilight who was still reading from his data-pad and Rarity who was taking measurements.

“Ok Miss Rarity why am I doing this again?” the fashionista rolled her eyes and removed the pen from her lips to respond.

“Well Mr. Garcia we need you to be on you best for the Gala?”

“Gala?”

“Yes. The Grand Galloping Gala is a Ball held here in Canterlot every year.”

“BALL!” the ODST moved away. “ Whoa I ain’t going to no ball!”

“Why not?”

“I don’t do dances or any of that formal bullshit.”

“Oh you soldiers and your pride. Come here. I need to make you a tuxedo…”

“No tux.”

“Don’t tell me you’re attending in you battle uniform. Goodness your just as bad or worse than Applejack and Rainbow Dash combined.”

“No.”

“Then what will you wear.”

“Nothing. I’m not attending.”

Rarity said in a childish tone. “But WHY?!”

“Because I say so. And if I do remember aren’t you suppose to meet this Fancy Pants at the gardens?”

“Oh my goodness I forgot!” quickly packing her measurement tools the fashionista exited the room leaving the princess and the shock trooper alone. Alex turned to see Twilight buried close to the data-pad.

“Seems like your liking the story.”

“Hm?” she looked up. “I’m sorry what?”

“Nothing. I just proved my point.”

“Oh ok.” She let go of the data-pad and rubbed her eyes. “Sounds like you answer is final huh?”

“What answer?”

“About the Gala.”

“Oh that. Yeah why?”

“Just asking. A lot of people will be attending. I thought you would like that.” Alex pulled the seat out of the table and sat down.

“Not really. The battlefield is more of my kind of place. Protect what I believe is my motivation.”

“Um…I been wanting to ask you. If you don’t want to talk about it then it will be fine. But…do you think you can tell me one of your
missions? I don’t know anything about you.”

“Hmm… I don’t know. I don’t really like taking about my past... yet again I have been here for almost a week. So I guess I can.”

“Really?

“Might as well. Anything specific?”

“How about your training?”

“Ah ok. Well I think I can say that I didn’t look like how I do today.”

“Like?”

“Well I stand at six feet. When I began training I was about 5’9 or 10. Also I was small and didn’t have much of the physical I have
today.”

“Must have been the fighting.”

“Well what can I say. The year is 2543 I was in my room alone unpacking.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________

The skinny recruit male was unpacking his luggage. He was worried about his condition. The majority of the troopers were bigger than him in size. While he was unpacking he heard multiple voices out in the hallway. After he finished he placed his bag on the left side of the room where his bed was and he sat down on a chair next to the bed. He scoots to the desk and he opened the computer. There was a box in the middle of the screen with a play symbol. He clicked the icon. A CGI ODST appeared.

‘Welcome Trooper to Hela Base. Here you will become the best of the best. Here you training will consist of Deep Ground Surveillance/ Long Range Reconnaissance, Direct Action, Unconventional Warfare, Counter-terrorism Operations, Counter-Contraband Operations, and Personnel and Special Equipment Recovery/ Capture. You will become the ODST we want you to become. You will be the best.

First feet into Hell soldier.’

The video ended. From behind a fellow recruit banged on the wall.

“Hey! We’re to report at the fields now!” Alex turned around and walked out of his room. He rushed out of the building where a Warthog with officers were driving towards him he stopped and saluted as they passed by. As soon as that he quickly reported to the field. Where a large group of people were standing in line. Alex was on the last line when the Drill-Sergeant walked up to the troopers.

“Alright listen up! Here in the camp I expect to see you exceed my expectation. But as always I’m going to see a bunch of ya crying to your mommies! I don’t want to hear shit like that! AM I CLEAR!”

“SIR YES SIR”

“Now we all know why we are here for! So I want that to be your motivation from now on. Killing the enemy is your goal. But first I want to see your condition. Five laps around the camp! After that I want to see you upper body strength!” all of the recruits ran past the Drill-Sergeant. Alex from the start wasn’t always in his best in his physical. In fact the only reason he managed to join the ODST was because of his grades and his brother served before he enlisted. He was way behind the group. In front of him a pair of men began to make fun of his struggles.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________

“Wait! Why did they made fun of you look at you!?”

“Hey I was weak when I first joined. I reckon you weren’t as fit when the war started.”

“Well I was slightly…well you know before the war. I rarely went out and did any physical activity.”

“See what I mean. I lived at an orphanage. My brother joined the war and my sister died of cancer.”

“I see what you mean.”

“So may I continued.”

“Sure go on.” Before Alex was able to continue a guarded opened the door.

“Princess Sparkle?” the female turned away from Alex.

“Yes.”

“Princess Celestia need you.”

“Very well.” She stood up. “Alex will you join me?”

“Sure. I’ll tell you the rest of my story later.” The two walked out of the room and made their way to the throne room. Twilight
suddenly remembered something thing.

“Hey Alex?”

“Yeah?”

“Why did you bring another ship on your Pelican?”

“You mean the Saber?”

“Mhm.”

“Well I noticed that you guys have fighter jets so I figure why not bring my own.”

“And the difference is?”

“That’s for me to know and for you to find out later.” The two entered the room where the Celestia Luna and Cadence were inside
waiting.

Celestia said. “Hello Alex. It’s good to see you again. How’s your foot?”

“It’s been through worse but, its fine.”

“Good to hear that Corporal. I know that the guard has asked Twilight to come but, I actually wanted you to come.” The ODST
crossed his arms as he leaned against one of the pillars.

“What for?”

“I have an answer for you. Luna and Cadence have accepted your conditions and we will meet with your superiors when your Navy
arrives.”

“That’s some good news.”

“Yes I know but, we prefer not to get involve in your war.”

“I know that. I just want you to meet my superiors and see what terms they have for you.”

“Well I will be waiting for that da…” she was cut off when the castle suddenly rumbled. Alex walked to the nearest window. He
looked around but no sign of any commotions. When he looked to the streets he saw the civilians running from something. Out of
nowhere a pair of Griffin Jets flew over the city and began to drop bombs onto the buildings. Alex shouted.

“WE”RE under attack!” the ODST began to run towards the city. Twilight followed behind. The two rushed down the hallways. The
trooper looked behind him. “Twilight I need you to stay!”

“Not going to happen! You saved my life and I owe you! I’m going!”

“Damn it you stubborn…” the ground shook again. Twilight held herself up by leaning against the wall while Alex crouched down and
continued to run. The two ran to the Saber that was located at the gardens. Under the wing was Rarity taking cover from the bombs.

She shouted when she noticed the pair. “Twilight! What’s going on!?” she covered her head as another bomb hit the ground.

“We’re under attack.” Alex opened the cockpit glass and he entered he looked back as the lieutenant took the seat behind him.

Rarity ran into the castle as the Saber began to move forwards into the streets. As soon as the main thrusters were activated he
ascended into the sky. Twilight noticed a strange static light form around the jet.

“Alex?”

“What?”

“What is happening?”

“What do you mean?”

“The weird static around the ship. the something wrong with the ship?” the ODST rolled his eyes as he remembered the human on
this world were still primitive compare to the UNSC.

“The energy shields are activating.”

“Energy Shields?” the ODST set the frequency of the radio to match the frequency of the castle.

“This is ODST Corporal Garcia. I am engaging the enemy. Will be needing support.” Celestia heard the radio and answered immediately.

“Corporal. This is Princess Celestia. Why did you engage without permission?”

“I’m not under your command. I need support now.” As the ODST finished he began to fire at the enemy. The turret bullets hit the engine of the Griffin jet and spun out of control as it flew towards the ground. The Saber was hit by the enemy Alex spun to the side and descended into the city. The streets were large enough to allow a full size Pelican pass through.

The Saber flew between the buildings with no anchor. Behind was the enemy. The Griffon pilot fired again hitting the star-fighter. Alex turned to the right and pulled the jet to the sky. The Knight on the other hand was out of luck and crashed into the building in front of him. Alex turned back towards the large squadron of enemy jets. He switched to the rockets.

“Twilight!”

“Yes!”

“How far are the Griffins on the radar?!”

“Um…” she was trying to figure out how to read the radar. In fact she didn’t know which was the radar since she never used one
before in her life. “…uh.”

“The radar is the green circle with red and yellow dots. We are the yellow dot.”

“Oh ok. About…” she read the radar trying to make sure she wouldn’t screw up. “800 yards. I think?”

“That’ll do.” As they closed in the ODST was locking onto the enemy. He pressed the trigger. Rockets flew from the Saber and
towards the enemy squadron. The Knights began to maneuver away the rockets but they were locked onto them. Four jets were
blown out of the sky and fell to the ground below. “YES! Just three more t…” he was cut off when a Griffin Air-ship attacked. If it
weren't for the energy shield the jet would have been shot down by the missiles fired at him. The enemy fired again. Alex dove and
barely avoided the ground. He pulled the nose of the Saber up. His plan was to attack the Air-ship before it did any real damage to
Canterlot.

Not knowing. The Air-ship and the remaining fighter jets fired at the Saber all at once. Taking out the Energy Shields and damaging the ship. The ship spun out of control. Alex pulled up and turned towards the Griffin Air-ship for one last attack. Alex hope that the ship’s alloy would be able to take one more strike. He plunged the ship into the hull of the ship and exited out the other side. The Saber was falling and the ODST wasn’t able to keep it up for long. Alex look back to see the princess freaking out.

“Twilight hold on!” he ejected the women out of the ship. She screamed as she kept flying up. The parachute finally opened. The ODST stayed behind trying to direct the ship ways from civilians. The belly of the ship landed on the asphalt forcing Alex into the dashboard. He applied the reverse thrusters forcing the jet to slow down.

He finally came to a stop. He shook his head and slowly climbed out of the Saber and fell to the ground. He looked to his sides making sure he wasn’t around any Griffins. He heard what he felt was soothing to him when Twilight called out for him and not gunfire and explosions.

“ALEX!” She rushed to his aid. The ODST leaned his back against the damaged Saber and removed his helmet. He turned to his left
and saw the Princess approaching him. “Alex?”

“Yeah.”

“Ho…how are you feeling?”

“Like shit.” he rubbed his forehead. “Like shit.”

“Oh thank goodness.”

“I’ll be fine. I survived or barely survived an attack by a brute.” The princess let out a softy giggle. She hugged the ODST leaving him
confused.

“Aex?’

Yeah?”

“I…I know this is the worst time to ask but…I’ve been meaning to ask you. Will…will you go to the Gala with him.”

“You’re right.” He placed his hand on his face. This was the worst time to ask.”

“So will you?” the ODST looked at her eyes for a what felt like hours.

“ ‘sigh’ Sure.”

“Really?!”

“Yeah. I think one more flight won’t kill me.”

“OH thank you!” she hugged the ODST even harder.

“Ok-ok-ok.” He let her hugged him for another second. “Ok you can let me go now.”

“Oh sorry.”

“So when’s the Gala?”

“If anything on Friday. The main reason is because Princess Luna and Celestia will be meeting with the other rulers of different
countries for support.”

“Ah I see. I was kind of wondering why was she have a party when you guys have just been attacked. Well…” Alex stood up. “…if
I’m to attend I’ll have to pick up my formal uniform from the Plower.”

“So you already had your suit ready.”

“Something like that.”

“Well I need to give you your ticket if you are to attend. I’ll be in front of the castle.”
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Friday 6 P.M
Front of Canterlot Castle

Twilight was outside of the castle waiting for her date to arrive. With her were Cadence, Rarity and Rainbow Dash. Twilight was
wearing a similar dress to the one she wore the first time she attended the Gala. She was even wearing her crown. She was about
100 yards from the front door where Princess Luna and Celestia were greeting the guests.

The princess was starting to worry when the ODST did not arrive. She trotted back and forth and asked Rarity.

“Rarity time.” Her friend looked at her watch.

“It is six o’ one.” She zipped toward the fashionista merely an inch from her face.

“Six o’one? Six o’one! He’s late why is he late? What if he forgot?! Or what-what if something bad happen to him!” Rainbow Dash
pulled Twilight away from Rarity’s face and said to her.

“Damn it Twilight relax will ya!”

“I can’t! Princess Celestia will be expecting me to be with a date all night. What if she thinks I lied to her about Alex coming?!”

“Didn’t you learn your lesson about a year ago!? She wouldn’t think of you any more less. Just relax ok.” Rarity added.

“Twilight please heed Rainbow’s word. You’re going to ruin your dress with stress sweat.” Twilight looked at both of her friends and
then Cadence who was leaning against the wall not saying a word at all. Twilight kind of noticed that her sister in law was enjoying
herself and laughed softly. Twilight took a deep breath and said.

“Ok. I’ll try.” The princess walked to the marble railing of the castle and looked up to the sky. Wondering if the ODST would arrive
she spotted a pair of lights coming to the direction of the castle. The shape of the pair of light formed into the familiar drop-ship. The
attendees aimed their direction towards the Pelican as it landed in the park outside of the castle walls. Twilight walked down the stairs making her way towards the Pelican along with her friends.

She walked out of the doors and saw an un-expecting looking Alex. He was wearing a long-sleeved midnight blue coat with a red trim and, a standing collar and white web belt along with a corresponding gold waist-plate white gloves, trousers, and black dress shoes and socks. He was also wearing a pair of medals and his rank patch on his left shoulder. The four also notice a gun holster on his right thigh. Finally he was holding his peaked cap and met up with the women who all had a dumbstruck face. Alex let out a soft chuckle and said.

“What? Never expected to see me like this?” they all shook their head. Rarity approached the well dress ODST.

She said to herself. “Thi-this suit is…so well made and perfectly worn by you.” She looked up to him. “I thought you weren’t the one
who wears clothes so properly.”

“Hey when you have discipline you’ll be surprise. I may be an ODST but our Blue Dress Uniform is the same as Marines.”

“I must have the design for this.”

“Maybe later. If you would excuse me.” The ODST walked pass Rarity and approached Twilight. “Ready Princess Twilight?” the
princess kept staring at him and slightly blushed.

“Y-y-y-yes?” he extended his arm and Twilight slowly held onto his arm. They walked towards the stairs of the castle leaving the
three friends of Twilight confused.

They walked up the stairs and finally met up with Luna and Celestia. Luna looked first and said.

“There is no way this is the famous soldier that saved Princess Twilight and Manehetten.” Her sister turned around and added.

“My-my look at you Corporal. You have past my expectations. I never though you would attend the Gala.” The two princess stepped
aside to allow the couple entry. The two entered the ball room where a large crowd of high class people were all gathering around.
Alex leaned to Twilight’s ear and said.

“It looks boring here.”

“Well it kind of is. But Pinkie Pie is going to pump the party around ten. So make sure you’re around at that time.”

“So we’re going to be bored as hell.”

“Come on I’ll show you the garden. Fluttershy and Applejack should be outside.”

“Better than in here.” The two exited the ball room. Alex noticed the farmer selling apple base pastries with a small line. Twilight
called her.

“Hey Applejack.” The farmer turned around.

“Hey Twili…” she stopped when she locked her eyes on Alex. “I-i-is that Alex?” She pulled out an out to lunch sign and placed it on
the desk and walked towards Alex one of the customers shouted.

“What the hell it’s not even lunchtime!

Ignoring the customer the farmer looked the ODST “Well isn’t someone handsome. Should have ask you here when I had the
chance.” Twilight gave AJ a jealous look but quickly looked away and asked herself why?

Twilight said to the farmer. “Well we have to be going hehe if you would excuse us.” She pulled Alex towards her and rushed out of
the scene. Applejack laughed softly and slowly walked back towards her stand.

Noticing the way she was acting Alex asked the princess.

“Didn’t knew you were the jealous type.”

“Wha-w-w-w I’m not jealous!”

“Sure I believe you.”

“Whatever.” She walked ahead of the ODST. The garden was somewhat deserted. Most of the guests were all inside enjoying the
ball. Twilight had a strong feeling that Alex wasn’t for any formal get together. Twilight sat on a bench next to a small pond. Alex
took his seat next to her.

“Um…Alex?”

“Yeah?”

“How is it out in space? You know how it looks or the planets you’ve traveled to?”

“Well…space is amazing the first time you see it. You get used to it over time. For the planets well… the majority were already in

battle when I arrived. Reach was a beautiful planet before it was glassed by the Covenant. I was in New Alexandra when we first found out that the Covvies were on the planet.”

“And what about your planet?”

“Well it’s a lot like your planet. Oceans and land both visible. Probably the best looking planet there is.” He scratched his head.

“Didn’t you already ask me that question?”

“To be honest I don’t really remember. I have been busy since we returned from Manehatten.”

“Didn’t like my methods huh.”

“Is it that obvious?”

“Look I warned you. Our methods are more… well brutal.”

“Yeah…I know. I just wish this war could end.”

“You and me together.” The two sat quietly for a moment. Twilight took a glare at Alex who was staring at the pond. She stood up
and said.

“Come on let’s head inside. We can eat a little something.”

“Sure.” the two strolled towards the castle. The moon was shining bright with the stars twinkling. The night was as perfect as ever.
Inside the guest were dancing to the soothing music yet to Alex was cacophonic. Twilight noticed her older brother walking towards
her.

“Shining Armor.”

“Hey Twiliy. Enjoying your evening Princess Sparkle.” He bowed. Twilight quickly picked him off his knees and said.

“Please don’t do that. You’re my brother. Friends and Family will not bow to me. I don’t even like that.”

“Sorry Twilight it’s Knight’s code. It’s like when a lower ‘rank’ trooper salutes to an officer.”

Knowing what Shining Armor meant by rank on his tone of voice Alex added.

“Well ‘Captain’ Shining Armor if I do recall I don’t salute to anyone not part of the UNSC. That includes you and bowing to the
princesses and your sister her.”

“You haven’t bowed to my sister yet?!”

“Nope.” Motioning his hand to his sword. Alex being faster removed the magnum form the holster but kept it hidden from the guests.
Shining stop when he saw the position of his hand.

“Look let’s get this out of the way ok. I don’t want any problems with you or anyone. The princess including you sister are ok with
me not bowing. You on the other hand are drawing my patients. How about we cut off the shit…” he placed the magnum back on the
holster. “…and start over again?” he looked at him for a long cold minute.

“I’ll think about it.” He shoulder bumped him and walked away.

“Asshole.” Said Alex.

“Hey that’s my brother! He’s just…”

“Looking after you. Yeah I know.”

“Just ignore what happen ok. Come on dinner a waits.” Before the two continued Princess Celestia walked up to them.

“Evening Twilight. Alex. Are you two enjoying yourselves?” Twilight responded.”

“Yes so far. We’re just waiting for Pinkie to begin her shift of the music.”

“Ah the party animal herself. I’ll be looking forward for tha…” the main doors of the castle ballroom opened. Five pair of guards with
badly dented armor and bruised skin closed the doors and placed a large steel barricade. The princess rushed to the guards. “What is going on?”

One of the guards said. “Princess we are…being attacked!”

“The Griffins! Again!?”

“N-n-NO! This… thing stands tall…it-i-it took out all of us in the…cave. It’s…it’s a one man ar…” the large bang cut off the Guard.
“Barricade the door!” he and the rest of the guards pressed their weight against the door.

BANG!

The second bang dented the steel door throwing off some of the guards. They picked themselves up and charged at the door. Alex grabbed his pistol and aimed at the door.

BANG!

The final strike opened the door completely throwing the guards to the ground and leaving a dust of cloud. Slowly the dust started to fade.

A tall figure standing over any average human. He wore heavy armor with a black under-suit on the bottom. Twilight noticed how
shocked Alex was.

“A-Alex wh-what is that thing?”

“That…is a Spartan.”

Author's Note

Sorry this took so long. I've been really busy lately and my time for writing has been cut to nearly to nothing. The only time i can write is on the weekend. I'm going to school and it's a little heavy at the moment. One hour drive and going from 12 to 7. SHit. anywho i'm pulling through and i was quite pleased with this chapter. there's a reason for the Too Soon on the chapter's name. hehe. anywho thank you for reading. Also still no editor so it's unedited. Sorry.

Chapter Seven: Too Soon part 2 (Unedited)

Chapter Seven: Too Soon part 2

Prior to battle to Earth

On UNSC Defense Station Eris on Earth’s orbit a Spartan returning from the ravaging destruction of Reach was making his way to the bridge. He was on a search and recuse mission searching for survivors. Traveling in the ruins of Exodus all he found was corpse… hundreds of them. The Covenant must have left this city un-glassed. Yet again a large part of the invading army attacked.
He entered the bridge where the captain was waiting for him.

“Welcome back Lieutenant.”

“Sir.” He saluted. The Captain simply moved his hand sideways and said.

“No need to salute solider. You have done your share of those for today.”

“With all do respect Captain. I feel more comfortable saluting my superiors.”

“Very well. What…did you found?”

“I found a small group of civilians and two Army troops. Nothing more.”

“Any Spartans.”

“KIA. The survivors seemed to have been to exposed to the radiation from all the Glassing. Six of the civilians and one of the soldiers
aren’t in a good state.”

“I see.” He turned back to a nearby crewmate. “I need medics attending the sick at once!” the male saluted and rushed out the
doors. The Super-human noticed the large scale of Naval Vessels in orbit.

“Sir are we expecting an attack?”

“Maybe. With Reach gone we need to be extra protective for Earth. You on the other had will report to the Cryo-chambers. You’re
being transferred to the Amber Clad.”

“Sir I prefer to stay here and fight. Or at least travel being awake.”

“I’m sorry Lieutenant but we have orders. I don’t know the details but, we have to do what we are told.”

“Yes sir.” Spartan-254 saluted the Captain once more and turned to the doors. “Also…” the soldier stopped. “We have a new toy for
you.”

The exited a room and made his way to the Cryo-chambers. He inspected his forearms as he was settling in his new armor. He
passed by a group of ODSTs who were making their way to a Frigate in the dock bay of the Station. One in particular accidentally
bumped into him.

“Sorry sir didn’t see where I was going.” He saluted him. The Spartan nodded. The HUD showed the basic information of the ODST.

“Corporal Garcia?”

“Yes sir.”

“Report to your group. You don’t want to be left behind.” He walked away from the Helljumper and continued on towards his
destination. The Super-Human walked into a tram that transported to the cryo chamber. He turned to the glass of the tram finding
the marble like planet. This was the last planet the UNSC had. It they lose Earth then the war is over. The tram finally stopped in
front of an elevator he stepped off and entered the room. When the doors opened he found two Cryo-Engineers.

“Lieutenant. We have your chamber ready. If you may please step into the Spartan Armor Sep…”

“No need for that. I think I’ll take the suit with me in the freezer.”

“Really…well if you are certain. Step right in.” the seven foot human entered back first into the tube. As the door closed the man in the orange suit said. “There will be an A.I in the back of the Cryo-tube she has the latest information and was personally designed
by Dr. Halsey herself. Take care of her the doctor wants her back. She’s currently being tested by you when your mission begins.”

“Understood.” 254 heard gas hissing from the sides and ice fog beginning to form on the glass of both the freezer and his visor. He
tilted his head and closed his eyes.

_____________________________________________________________________________________

During Sky Raid of Canterlot

Up in the surface the squadron of Griffin Jet Bomb the city of Canterlot. The buildings fell and the people scattered around like ants. Underneath was the Hidden Caves of the Royal Sisters. The people of Equestria are unaware of these caves since the Guard has kept it secured for years. Twilight and her sister in law might be the only ones who knew besides the moon and the sun but, after the Changeling Invasion the two try to avoid memories of that day.

Inside the Caves Celestia has ordered the Royal Guard to move the Cryo-tube for the safety of the object itself and the people of
Canterlot of course. Letting anyone find out that there was another alien on the planet will make matter worst. She may kiss her
attempts of forming an alliance with the other nations goodbye. The guards have received the news or more like figured out the
situation with large crystal boulders falling on them. That the enemy attacking so they barricaded the path way that led to the
mountains.

“Secure the doors!” one Guard shouted. “We can’t allow them to reach the Higher Powers!” the men placed multiple heavy items on
the door. It seemed that the Griffins have found the path way.

The Celestial Guard took cover behind the anything they can use as cover. Pieces of ruble fell from the top when bombs fell onto the
ground on the surface. The Sergeant readied his Equestrian Assault rifle and aimed at the door.

The door suddenly exploded and sends large pieces of the barricade towards the Guards. A large crate fall on one when he tried to
escape. Bullets began to fly into the room killing three Guards instantly.

The Sergeant shouted. “Fall Back!” the enemy entered the room in large numbers. A Guard threw a grenade to the top hoping to
drop razor sharp pieces of stone to fall. The grenade exploded and landed on a few Knights. From the entrance a Knight aimed his
Rocket launcher at his enemy and fired. The Sergeant saw the projectile flying at him. “Take Cover!” he jumped out of the course of
the rocket.

He ears began to ring when the metal met stone. His vision was slightly blurring but, he knew what he was seeing. A Private picked
him up. He said something to him but all he heard was mumbling. His hearing returned.

“Sir what do we do!” the Sergeant looked around.

“Fall back to the Tower of the High Powers.” The remaining Guards retreated deep into the caves. Sergeant knew he had to find a
way to stop the Griffins from discovering the Tower and defeat them before they enter the city.

They entered a large room he ordered his men to run towards the Gauntlet room as a last stand. Sergeant stopped when he saw the
Cryo-tube sitting at the top end of the ramp that led towards the doors of the Tower. He sprinted to the top and hid behind the tube
and waited. The footsteps of the Griffins began to near his location. He only had one grenade and across him was a trap that opened
the bottom into a pit. The Griffins were closing in to the center of the room. He pulled the pin of the explosive device and posed his
ready position. Before he was able to throw the grenade the Sergeant was shot on the shoulder pad of his armor. The bullet tear
through his armor and hit his shoulder. The force pushed him off and he dropped the grenade which rolled down the ramp and
exploded mid-way down. He was picking himself up when two Griffins pinned him against the wall and began to beat him down. The leader walked up the ramp and said.

“Looks like you lost this battle Sergeant.” The injured guard looked at him. “The worst is that you failed you Princess and your
country.” The Griffin looked at the door. “What we are after is in here. You two! I want C-4s on this door now!” the Sergeant shouted
at the knight.

“No you don’t know what you are d…” the Knight punched him.

“I know what I am doing you fool. We are releasing secrets that your Princess has been keeping for hundreds of years. There must
be a reason for them to be young but be able to live for so long. And having all the power and land they possess!” One of the
Knight’s comrades said to him.

“Sir it is done.”

“Good.” The four stepped away from the door the explosive went off. The Griffins looked up waiting for the dust to clear. “WHAT!”
when the dust cleared out there was no damage to the door. Out of nowhere electrical static currents began to scatter all over the
tower including the Cryo-tube. The static soon vanished. One of the Griffins punched the Sergeant once more and pushed him down
the ramp but he stopped himself. The Head Griffin approached the door.

_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Inside the tube Spartan-254’s eyes opened slowly but his vision was blurry. He turned his head and found a Human wearing some
kind of out dated armor that will never stand up against a fight with the Covenant. The smaller human placed his hand on a door. He finally spoke.

“Break this door down. I want in!” for behind another human with golden armor different form the first man tackled him.

“NO! I WILL NOT LET YOU!” the man in the grey armor elbowed the one in gold and threw him to the ground.

“I have had enough of you!” he pulled out his pistol. 254’s instincts kicked in and he pulled the emergency release and pushed the
door open he finally pushed the man in gray armor to the door. The Knight dropped his weapon as he kept his eyes looked on the
behemoth Human in heavy armor holding him by the throat. From behind another Knight attempted to save his officer by trying to
slay him with his sword. The blade just broke in half when the sword met the titanium alloy of the Spartan’s MJOLNIR Mark VI
Armor. The Lieutenant just turned around as the puny human backed away. The Spartan kicked the Knight off the ramp towards his
comrades. When he landed his allies rushed to him and tried to help him but only realized that he was dead. 254 threw the other
Knight toward the other side of the room. When the Knights turned their direction to the Tower they only saw the Spartan land in the
middle of the crowed. They only stared at the behemoth as he stood over them.

He stared at them and they at him. 254 waited for the right moment. When one Knight finally made his move 254 quickly grabbed
his arm and swung him around towards his comrades. One Knight fired at the Spartan’s head.

BANG!

The energy shields did its job to deflect the metal projectile. Before he had another chance to fire the Spartan threw the Griffin
behind him and picked up his weapon. The Rifle was some sort of Assault Rifle but it was no different than the weapons of his world.
The Spartan opened fire as he jumped to the air away from the enemy. He landed behind a rock and continued to fire. The Knights never fought or seen anything like this. He stood like a human and had hands like one but the strength was like no other.
The Celestial Guard was as shocked as the Griffins. He looked down as the Super-soldier threw the Griffins like bowling pins. He didn’t know what to do but, to meet up with the rest of his men. He climbed to the side of the ramp and held onto the rock wall and climbed down. When he met with the ground he slowly moved toward the exit. When the noise behind him stopped he did as well. He slowly turned around slowly hoping that the metal behemoth was gone. The Spartan stood only feet away from him. When he motioned forward the Sergeant panicked and fired at him with his pistol.

“Hey wait!” shouted the Spartan. Before 254 was able to consult with the Guard he ran off. 254 shook his head and jogged back to
the Cryo-tube and pulled out the A.I chip. He took pictures of the tower and he inserted the chip behind his helmet. The Spartan took
a moment to look at the structure he was next to when he woken up. “This tower seems to look more like…” he scanned the wall’s
exterior. The longer he looked the more familiar. “…Forerunner?” he looked back to the path the Guard ran to. The A.I was finally
operating.

A small square screen appeared on the opposite side of his motion tracker. She had long hair, had the form of a twenty year old
female Caucasian and a light blue skin texture.

“Hello.” She said nervously.”

“Um…hi. I was told that you are in testing?” she covered half of her face with her hair and nodded.

“Mhm.”

“Then let’s test you right now. Do you see this wall in front of me?”

“Y-yes?”

“What do you think it it?”

“Well…looking as the structure and the symbol near the door I think it’s…Forerunner.”

“So I was right.”

“I-I guess so.”

“I think I should talk to the man in gold about this.” The Spartan walked down the ramp and jogged after the Guards.

The Sergeant finally met up with the rest of his men who were tacking cover behind rocks. Two of his Guards noticed him.

“Sergeant!” once shouted. They ran to his aid. “What happened?!” the Sergeant was breathing heavily.

“I…I don’t know….i was facing the Head Griffin and out of nowhere…this giant metal behemoth attacked him!”

“Giant metal behemoth sir?”

“Yes… it stood at least seven feet tall! He literally took out the entire attack!” the Guards looked at each other and then back at the
Sergeant thinking that he was crazy.

“Sir are you sure you didn’t hit your head?” he stands up furiously and walks away from them.

“I know what is saw!” the three began to hear heavy foot steps behind them and lights. The three moved towards the rocks and
readied their weapons. The noise approached closer and closer. “Fire at will when you see it! You have no idea what he’s capable
of!”

254 wasn’t aware of what was about to happen because as soon as he turned around the corner he was immediately attacked by
bullets. He evaded backwards and shouted.

“HEY I JUST WANT TO TALK!” the sound of the rifle firing didn’t help the situation. “So um…A.I mind telling me your name.”

“I-i-I’m Lilly.”

“Well Lilly any ideas?”

“Well…the men in gold seem to be afraid of you. And you want to talk to them don’t you?”

“Yes but, I don’t want to kill them.”

“You don’t have to. You can just…well…take them down to the point to where they fall.”

“You mean knocking them unconsciously.”

“Mhm.”

“Might as well. The one with the blue painted shoulders is the one I want.” The Spartan looked around to for something he can use
before he charged at the Guards. The only thing he could actually use was a large stone. He picked up the stone and threw it to the
side where the collision of the stone made the side tumble. The Guards move away from the tumbling rocks and lost their attention where it was supposed to be at. 254 charged at the Guards and jumped in the air to land in the middle of the group. The weight of the armor made a few Guards fall. 254 began to attack the Guards his goal to knock them out with not permanent damage. He mainly attacked the helmets but from time to time he had to improvise.

The Sergeant opened the door that lead to Canterlot. He directed the remaining Guard out.

“We need to notify Princess Celestia!” They closed the door behind them leaving 254 inside.

“Princess Celestia? Lilly I don’t think these guys are Insurrectionist. They are acting like they have never seen a Spartan before.”

“Maybe they haven’t.”

“Lilly you haven’t been around for that long. I’m sure the people of the UNSC know what a Spartan is by now.” He moved toward the
door and tried to push it open. When the door did not budge he shook his head and punched it. The door and a crate behind it flew
away from the entrance. He walked out into a quiet scenery. He found a path that leads to what he assumed was some kind of fort.
He proceeded forward and asked his A.I companion.

“So Lilly what can you do?”

“W-well I can manipulate ships from a far distance. Per say there’s a ship or station in orbit and troops needed to be escorted out of
a hot zone I can personally pilot the Pelican.”

“That can be useful.” The super-human approached a giant door. The door seemed to be made out of marble. 254 punched the door
a few times and the forced the doors opened. “Well this is unexpected.” Behind the wall was a city. More like something out of a
fairytale. He noticed a few civilians frozen in place with fear. The Spartan just walked pass the civilians. While the adults were more
scared the children on the other hand were fascinated by the behemoth. One in particular walked towards 254. He looked down and
the child said.

“A…are you a robot?” the Lieutenant tilted his head and looked up to see the mother rushed to her offspring.

“Tittle Tops! Get away from that thing! It’s dangerous.” As the mother quickly pulled her son way from the Spartan. 254 noticed the
enormous castle not far from him. He knew if he wanted to fine answers then that will be the first place to start. The Spartan decided
to sprint to the castle. The speed of the Human-behemoth surprised the civilians.

He finally reached the castle he walked past the gate and stops at the bottom of the stares. He noticed familiar vehicle near the
stairs.

“Um…Lilly? Is that a Pelican?” the small screen popped out once more. The A.I analyzed the ship.

“Why…yes it is. But what is it doing here.”

“I’m wondering that myself.”

“Lieutenant?”

“Yes.”

“While you were wondering around the city. I have discovered a UNSC Plower in orbit.”

“A Plower?”

“Yes. It seem to be damaged but the life support is in auto-repair. I have linked up to the surveillance. There’s a destroyed Covenant
Corvette in the forest below this mountain.”

“So Covenant is on the planet?”

“Not necessarily. Form the images i have acquired the ship crashed landed. The only UNSC activity is a lone ODST.”

“An ODST?”

“Yes. He seemed to be a little hostile at first against these people. Which the oddest thing… it’s like he’s an alien to them. But the
further I look it seems to be he has gain their trust. I say we do the same. We need the ODST with us if we are to unravel the reason
of a Forerunner ship on the planet.”

“Might as well.”

The Spartan walked up the stairs slowly as he heard music within the castle. Like as if it was some kind of ball. He entered the
castle and looked around.

“Nice place they have.” Said the super-soldier. He walked down the hall way and found the same guards that were in the caves with
him. “Hey wait up!” he sprinted towards them but they closed the door before he reached them. “Damn it!” 254 looked at his motion
tracker and saw a yellow dot behind the door.

“You know what Lilly. I’m getting really tired of punching doors.” the Spartan struck the door once leaving a large dent on it. The door
pushed back. Making him theorized that the men in gold were pushing it back.

He stuck once more and left the door with a small hole. The final strike did it the door flew off leaving a cloud of dust. He entered the
room and discovered multiple red dots were around the area. When the dust vanished he saw a familiar UNSC Uniform. The eyes he
looked to stared at him in shock.

Spartan-254 and Alex stared at each other for a long mement. The people inside the ball room were terrified at the large metal
behemoth that stood above them. 254 took a step forwards.

“Do you have any idea on how much trou…” the super-soldier didn’t even finish. He was surrounded by a yellow-gold aura. The
unknown force pushed him into a wall.

Author's Note

Well i know i just posted a chapter yesterday but knowing that it has been too long here's chapter for you guys. and yes this chapter is unedited.

Chapter Eight: After The Gala (Unedited)

Author's Note

Sorry it took a while for this chapter to be written I have little to no time to write now that I don't have school. Hope you enjoy this chapter. And thank you for your waiting. and again sorry for the long wait.

Chapter Eight: After The Gala (Unedited)

Spartan-254 and Alex stared at each other. The people inside the ballroom were terrified at the
large metal behemoth that stood above them. 254 took a step forwards.

“Do you have any idea on how much trou…” the super-soldier didn’t even finish. He was
surrounded by a yellow-gold aura. The unknown force pushed him into a wall. Alex turned his
head to his left and saw the familiar tall sun princess using some kind of force.

“Don’t you dare hurt my subject you brute!” Pure shock spread all over the ball room. Nothing like
this has been seen before. The hand surrounded by the same aura belonged to Princess
Celestia was using some kind of power to restrain 254.

“Let me go!” the Spartan struggled. Alex knew he had earned the trust of the Equestrians but his
loyalty still with the UNSC. He knew what he had to do. He aimed his weapon near the princess’s
head.

“Drop him Celestia!” Said Alex.

“You dare threaten me?!”

“Damn it just drop him! I don’t want to hurt!” Celestia didn’t listen she had her concentration on
the Spartan. The Lieutenant squirmed around. Surprised about his strength the behemoth soldier
managed to break free and with incredible speed grab hold of Alex and Celestia by the neck he
lifted them off their feet. He turned his attention to Alex.

“Back to what I was saying. You’re in a lot of trouble Helljumper! You better have a good reason
to be around first contact and not follow procedures. And you…” he turned to Celestia as he
tighten his grip on her. Celestia held onto Spartan-254’s hand trying to break free. “…first I want
to know how the fuck did you pushed me to the wall and two why do you have a Forerunner ship
hidden in that cave of yours?”

‘Forerunner ship?’ thought Alex to himself.

“What does he mean by Forerunner ship Celestia?!” the Spartan released both of them. Alex
kept his attention to Celestia. “Celestia!” the princess looked at the angry ODST. “What does he
mean by Forerunner ship?!”

“I know nothing of Forerunner!”

“Are you sure.” Added 254. The two glared at him. “I was inside the cave the last few days trying
to get out. What you call the Tower of the High Powers is what we call a Forerunner ship. “

She asked. “I swear on my kingdom I don’t know what you are talking about?”

“Maybe you do maybe you don’t.” said the Spartan. “The thing is that now our navy is going to
have to land and search the damn thing.” He asked Alex. “Corporal?”

“Yes sir?”

“I want to know everything from the day you’ve arrived. You have a lot of explaining to do.” The
ODST looked around the room. Everyone was scared of what they have experienced. He didn’t
know what scared them more. The Spartan Super-soldier or the telekinesis acquired Princess.
The last person he looked at was Twilight. The fear in her eyes reminded him so much of the
survivors. Feeling betrayed his concern over Twilight turned into anger. Alex turned to the
Lieutenant.

“Yes sir.”

More than an hour has passed since the entire episode of Spartan-254 defeating the Griffin
Knights and interrupting the Grand Galloping Gala. During this time Alex explained every detail of
Alex’s encounter with the natives on Equis. His mission to save Twilight and his mission in
Manehatten.

“Manehatten?” said 254. “What is this? A stupid horse pun of our world?”

“To be honest sir. I don’t know. Also one more thing.

“What is it.”

“Their leaders have agreed to meet with my or our superiors when the Navy arrives. Maybe we
can work on some kind of treaty of some sort.”

“I know what you’re going after corporal. But knowing that you broke regulations. Your actions
might lead to two of the possibilities. One you might get your ass chew for breaking regulations.
Let’s hope it doesn’t lead to you death. Or two get promoted for finding a Forerunner ship.” the
Spartan turned to his right. “Princess Celestia right?” she nodded. “Before anything…” he stood
over her. “… I would like to apologize for what happen earlier.” Celestia turned to her sister
looking for some sort of support. She turned back and said.

“May you give me a minute please? Cadence. Twilight. Please follow me. Same with you Luna.”
The four moved away from the UNSC personnel. “I don’t trust him. He first attacks my Guards
and then he tries to kill me.” Luna looked back towards the two.

“I understand your concern sister. But what about the Corporal?”

“What about him?”

“He’s seems to be loyal to the warrior. You saw how he tried to protect him. Alex has put his life
in danger to save Twilight and protect our niece.”

“If you’re going to say that we need his trust then it is too late. Alex aimed his weapon at me!”

“And you nearly drove us into a war with humans that have far more advanced weaponry than we
do! I still trust him. I suggest you do the same.”

“I don’t know if I can.” Twilight looked past the princess keeping her attention to Alex who was out
on the balcony. Spartan-254 walked near him.

“So…some night huh?”

“I guess so sir.” The ODST kept looking down thinking about what happen. How was he
supposed to trust them? A human being able to defy the laws of whatever just happen or that
Twilight kept this secret from him.

“You seem down Corporal.”

“Just thinking. How? How could they keep this from me?”

“I don’t know kid.” The Spartan looked back. “I’m starting to believe that she doesn’t know what
Forerunner Tech. is. Everyone in the room was as shocked as you and the girl with the violet
and rose streak.” Alex looked back and turned away.

“Yeah right!”

The discussion continued between the princesses. Celestia and Cadence agreed to place the
ODST and Spartan in custody. Luna left the room not wanting to be part of the problem. It was
up to Twilight to decide.

“Twilight?” She kept her attention on the ODST. "Twilight?"

“Y-yes Princess Celestia?”

“What should we do?”

“I-I believe that we should give the two a chance. We already have Alex’s trust. Maybe if we gain
the trust of this ‘Spartan’ we might be closer on bringing out war to an end.”

“Twilight I insists that you reconsi…”

“No Princess I insist on you." She stood quiet for a moment. "Why?"

"Why what Twilight?"

"Why did you keep this secret from me?" This was exactly what Princess Celestia wanted to
avoid. Losing the trust of her student was the same as losing the trust of her closest friend or
family.

"Twilight you must understand. I kept this secret for the safety of Equestria."

"What about your subject! What about trust. How is it that you are over 1000 years old!"

"Twilight please understand..."

"I don't think I can right now." The you women walked out of the room crying.

At the balcony Alex walked away from the Spartan. He knew what was going on. The trust he
and Twilight formed was hitting Alex hard. He was well dressed. So he assumed that they
attended together. The super-human walked towards the Princesses.

"Your Highness." She turned around. She slowly reach to her sword but, was stopped by her
sister. Turning to her Luna gave her a disapproval look. Luna looked at the Human behemoth and
ask.

"What do you need Warrior?"

"To clear things with you. The Corporal's actions are on hold at the moment." Cadence chipped
in.

"Actions are on hold?"

"The ODST broke regulations but, the fact that he discovered a Forerunner ship might save his
ass." Luna looked at him confused.

"But didn't you discovered it first?"

"Not on my point of view. He risked his life to get my heavy ass back to Earth so now I'm trying to
save his. I need to know. Are we going to be able to work together or am I going to return to the
Plower with the ODST and leave your war to yourselves?"

Twilight couldn’t help it but noticed the loud thumping of the Spartan Armor. She lean over and said to AJ.

“What do you think that thing is made off?”

“Ah don’t know Twi. But the sound make me think it is heavy or somethin’”

“His height and his strength is incredible. He literally took down the steel door with his bare
hands.”

“Them doors are like a foot thick.”

“I know.”

The Spartan, and Team M-6 walked out of the castle making their way towards the Pelican.
Lieutenant 254 noticed the Helljumper sitting on one of the seats smoking a cigarette. The man in olive green armor said to him.

"If the Covenant doesn't kill you then that lung cancer will."

"What do I care. It's not like I'm going to live long anyways."

"Well I need you to pilot this thing to our destination."

"Yes sir." Alex dropped the tobacco roll on the floor and stomped the fire out. He left his seat for
another and activated the drop-ship's engines. The six women took their seats and stared at the
Spartan.

The next morning came quicker than expected. Alex suited up and met the Lieutenant in the
main room. The ODST noticed a pair of broken chairs.

“Sir?”

“Not used to sitting on flimsy chairs Corporal. This suit weighs 1000 pounds so I need a seat
strong enough to carry me.” Trying to hold in a chuckle he asked.

"So what’s the plan for today?”

“You mentioned a Covenant Corvette shipwreck in the forest.”

“And.”

“We need to scavenge it and remove anything consider dangerous.”

"I've been wanting to do that since day one but, delays kept coming."

"Well then we better hurry. The last thing this planet needs is to go to war with the Covenant. Are
you sure there isn't a beacon on the ship."

"Positive. The Plower would have picked it up a long time ago."

"Well then. Lead the way."

The two walked out the door and heard a voice.

“Wait!” Alex turned back to see Twilight rushing towards the. “I’m coming with.

“Twilight this is UNSC business.” Said Alex.

“Well this is my world and my home so whatever happens here is my concern.”

“But…” Alex felt something on his shoulder. He looked back and then to Twilight. “Just stay out of
our way.” Twilight took a step back to his response. Anger was the right word to describe his
attitude.

"O...okay." .” The three entered the forest. They were different then on Reach. More tropical
something that a rainforest will be considered. Kind of like Onxy. Some of the trees seem more
dead and covered with fungi. Other plants were unknown to the ODST and Spartan. Sight of the
shipwreck was ahead. 254 moved a branch aside to have a clean view.

“Seems like she took a beating.” Said 254. He walked forward. Alex stood and watched the view.
The Princess stood next to him she didn’t know what to expect but she knew she could help the
two human aliens. Especially Alex.

“Twilight?” He asked.

“Yeah.”

"Why did you keep this from me?"

"Keep what?"

"The fact that you lied to me about the Forerunner ship?!"

"I didn't lie Alex."

"Forget it! Now let’s go!” He walked away from Twilight and turned to the left to avoid the
princess. The Spartan looked around and gathered a pile of Covenant weapons and bodies. Not
much was left but a pair of a pair of Ghosts that survived a bit of medicine that is useless to
human and plasma batteries. 254 did find an energy sword Twilight was a few feet away from
him when he activated the weapon. The light blue blade appeared and with movement seemed
to release some kind of mist or fog.

“W-what is that?” asked Twilight.

“This? Well this is an Energy Sword. This weapon is preferred by the Elites to kill millions my
people.”

“Then why do you carry it?”

“Well I like to kill the Covenant with their own weapon so they can feel how we felt all those years
of war.”

“Oh.” His response made Twilight feel like she had a knot in her stomach. The Spartan placed
the sword on the weapon holder and continue to look around. “Um…Lieutenant.”

“Yes.”

“Why did you not remove your armor like Alex?”

“Well this armor is 1000 pounds. It takes a team of engineers to remove it. I can take it off myself
but it takes longer to remove and place onto my body again.”

“1000 pounds!”

“Yup and I carry it all by myself.”

“That’s amazing.”

“Whatever you say.”

“So how did you get so big and strong? You know they way you are.”

“That’s classified.” Twilight was starting to hate those two words. She shook her head and
walked away. After a long day the three finally finished Alex and 254 destroyed the remains of the
Covenant and weapons Twilight passed out of all the hard work.

Alex picked her up and took her back to the town while 254 finished up on the area. After twenty
minutes he stopped when his tracker found something. He slowly reached for his pistol and
quickly moved towards the target. He stopped. He jumped over and landed in front of a child.

“AHHHH!” the young girl fell on her behind and slide to a wall. “Please…d-d-d-don’t hurt me!” The
Spartan thought to himself.

'Nice going. Serve and protect not scare and traumatize.’

“Hey relax.” The Spartan put his weapon away. “I’m sorry I thought you were something else.”
She still covered her face. “I’m not going to hurt you I promise.” She opened a space between
her fingers.

“Y-you promise?”

“I give you my word.” She removed her hands slowly as the Spartan sat down. “What’s your
name little one?” still shaking from the jump scare she answered.

“S-Scootaloo.”

“Scootaloo huh. I’m Spartan-254 but you can call me Lieutenant.”

“Lieutenant? But isn't that a title don’t you have a name?”

“Yes but…I don’t use it anymore. Just call me Lieutenant ok.”

“Ok.”

“Why are you out here all alone?”

“Well…I was going home.”

“You live in the forest?”

“Mhm.”

“Mind if I walk you home?” her attitude went from fear to excitement

“Not at all. Come on.” She get on her feet and walks pass the Spartan. He follows her deeper
into the forest. Scootaloo led him to a house that seemed to be falling apart. The windows were
boarded up and the door was held in place by rope. The roof had multiple hold and covered by
tarps. The wood on the walls were rotting and the grass was nearly as tall as the child.

“This is your home?”

“Yup. Welcome to my home.”

“Where are you parents?”

“My…parents…they aren’t hardly home." She kept quiet for a moment. "Not anymore.”

“Anymore?” she stopped she looked back and rubbed her right arm.

“Ye…yeah. my dad left me and my mom. And my mother has been gone since I was seven. I
know she still looks after me even though I don't see her. I’ve been living here by myself since
then.” The Lieutenant looked at the young girl.

“If you’re here alone then why do you stay here? There must be a place for you in the little town.”

“Yeah…I know but I don’t want to leave. This is all I have to remember my parents. I can’t just
leave.” The SPARTAN looked at the house. He was surprised that the house was near the
Corvette crash site and in the end. It still held its ground. It should have fallen.

“Hey kid?”

“Huh?”

“Did you see what happen when the thing fell and crashed?”

“Yeah. A bunch of Griffins were hidden and I saw Princess Twilight and a large group of Guards
in the town before they entered the city.”

“So you saw everything?”

“Yeah. A purple or violet ball of flame was falling. I try to run but before I know it I was thrown to
the ground.”

“That’s the same story Alex told me.”

“And what about you what’s your story.”

“I think that can wait till later kido. Come on you can stay where I’m shopped at.”

“What?”

“You need a home with lighting, plumbing, and insulation. Are you in or not?”

“Yeah!" She tried to act cool. "I mean sure. Whatever.”

“Come on.”

Ponyville

Alex was walking around the town with Twilight. The expressions of the town folks were not
welcoming ever since the morning. The news in Canterlot pushed the residents into fear.
Twilight didn’t fare any better. This morning she was accused of holding in a secret by the
others. As if she didn't had enough with the ODST. The fact that Princess Celestia and Luna
were over 1000 years and can bend the laws of physics threw the entire country into panic. The
neighboring countries were now building their defenses and doubled their numbers in the
borders that were closest to Equestria.

“So what now Twilight? Your whole country knows about the secret of your ‘Princesses’.”

“Can you please drop it Alex.” She turned around. “I swear I didn’t know about the Princesses’
past.”

“I don’t think I can trust you.”

“What wh…”

“Think about. She hid a Forerunner ship from me Twilight. A Forerunner Ship. How would I if
she’s hiding anything else!”

“And what about me! My title as a princess is ruined.”

“Your TITLE! Are you fucking kidding!? I might get executed for this! What of the Covenant
attacked here and found this. They will annihilate us all! Do you want that!” Twilight just walked
away. Alex shook his head and turned around. He nearly bumped into Spartan-254. “Oh sorry
sir.”

“What just happened?”

“Your arrival turned everyone in the country into cowards.”

“Ok but it wasn’t necessary to yell at your girlfriend.”

“She’ll be fi…Grilfriend! She’s not my…”

“No need to say more. The princesses should be here in a few minutes I expect the other three
and these Elements to attend. There’s a few things to settle here."

“Yes sir."

Chapter Nine: Tiny delay

The four Princess of Equestria, the remaining bearers of the Elements, the Captain of the RoyalGuard met with Lieutenant Spartan-254 and the Corporal in the basement of the library. Twilight,didn't even dare to look at Alex, after what he said to her about her friends. She was angry with him and wanted him to stay as far away from her as possible but, now she had to deal with him.

“Princess.” Said the Spartan to start the meeting. “I know our first impression wasn’t great but
now we need to get serious. You have a Forerunner Ship hidden in the mountain.”

“Yes, the High Powers Tower has been inside ever since before I was awakened.” She responded.

“Now, I'm going to tell you what's going to happen. You’re going to have to meet with my superiors and discuss studying the vessel so fess up now, and this time I mean it.” He growled.

“Are you threatening me?” Celestia responded glaring at the Spartan.

“It’s for the safety of you and your people.” Luna chipped in.

“I understand a meeting of politics but, why studying?”

“Princess do you know how dangerous Forerunner technology is? Not long ago a Halcyon-class light cruiser. The UNSC Pillar of Autumn discovered a ring. It was basically an artificial planet; atmosphere, water and plants. I won’t give you too many details of what we found besides the Covenant, and trust me you don’t want to know. Anyway, a Spartan known as Spartan-117 discovered the ring was a weapon that was used to destroy all forms of life.” Everyone was shocked, including Alex. He had escaped Reach before the Pillar of Autumn but, he had no idea about what went on after. Luna and Celestia looked at each other. The elder sister slowly opened her mouth and stopped for a second.

Celestia began. “Lieutenant…I am aware of your reasons but…the Tower holds history of our past. Luna and I have been protecting the caves for years and kept it in secret. We…we can’t just allow you to take it.”

“I never said anything about removing the ship from its place.”

“What about the neighboring countries? We are still fighting the Griffins and now we’re forced to spread our troops around the borders of Equestria. Cadence was barely able to bring enough troops to aid us. The Griffins already know about what was in the caves.” The ODST and SPARTAN looked at each other and back to the natives.

“Celestia. You just said you kept the ship in secret for hundreds of years.” Alex inquired.

“Yes we have until recently.” Celestia responded.

“Then tell me, how was it that they knew where to strike?” He asked.

“Kid’s got a point. One of them fuckers said that they finally found what they were looking.

for.” 254 added, the mood of the room went from concerns to suspicion.

“A-are you saying we have a spy?” Luna asked.

“Could be, tell me how many guards know about the cave?” Alex asked.

“A small handful.” Luna responded.

“I think you should investigate on that. If the prick gave out information once he’s bound to do it

again.” Alex advised, Luna gave a nod before turning to her sister.

“Sister do you have anything else to say?”

“Yes. Cadence has requested the aid of the Elements and the two of you. The Knights are becoming more aggressive. Melee combat has reemerged since the Crystal Empire is low on ammunition.”

"Melee combat? You mean like swords?" 254 questioned even with all his training the Spartan never thought he would fight enemies with swords that weren’t plasma.

"Precisely, we may have firearms but we still use melee weapon as much as guns."

"O...kay. To be honest melee weapons haven’t been essential on the battlefield for centuries as our enemy uses primarily plasma base weapons, but don’t worry Alex and I will help to ensure the Forerunner ship remains secure.”

“Thank you warrior. Now if you may excuse us we must discover this spy.” The princess left. As they left the room Shining stood from his chaired and glared at the two soldiers.

“If you think I’m giving you two the liberty to cause any real damage then forget it. I won’t have two heartless aliens destroy our home!” He growled.

“You heard your officer 'Captain' besides your home has already been plenty destroyed by the Griffins” The spartan responded before turning to Alex. “Corporal you and Twilight take the Hog to the city.” Twilight shouted.

“WHAT! I’m not going with him.”

“I don’t really care your ‘highness’ you have your orders. The rest of us will give this area one more patrol before heading off to the Empire. I expect you two to be within the city by then with a full report on the situation.” The spartan proceeded to leave with the rest following behind leaving Alex and Twilight alone in the room. The two stared coldly at one another before the ODST shook his head and left the room. Twilight was left alone thinking about what Alex said and how it seemed to be true. Her friends didn’t even look at her once during the entire meeting. A single tear fell from her eye and fell down her cheek.

Outside as he readied the Warthog Alex kept thinking about what he said to Twilight. It was true he might get into some serious trouble but he never should have talked to her the way that he did. It was then he heard the library door open.

“Twilight?” She didn’t even stop. She placed her weapon on the back of the LRV and took her.
seat not even giving him a sideways glance. Alex stared at her for a long minute before putting on his Helmet and climbing into the Warthog

It had been nearly two hours since they left Ponyville and neither had said a single word to the other.

“Twilight?” The ODST said breaking the long silence and turning to her.

“What?” she responded still looking down

“How are you feeling?” he asked trying to get through to the stubborn princess.

“What do you care?” she responded coldly. Alex took a deep breath trying to avoid another argument with the princess.

“Come on Twilight. Look…I-I’m sorry for what I said ok. I was in no place to speak to you like that. I was just angry.” The ODST apologized after a brief silence Twilight gave a deep sigh.

“Alex what you said really hurt me.” She looked up from the ground but still refused to make eye contact with the ODST

“Twilight...” Alex

“Look I know that you’re trying to-LOOK OUT!” She screamed; the ODST looked up and saw a large boulder in front of him he maneuvered to the left. The warm sunny terrain abruptly changed to a dark frozen blizzard wasteland as the Warthog began skidding out of control.

“What the hell is going on!?” Alex shouted as he struggled to regain control.

“We’re up north Alex! The weather here is colder.” Twilight responded.

“Yeah, gradually I didn’t think it would be an immediate change from warm and sunny to cold and dark!” he shouted back as he finally regained control of the vehicle.

“Good thing the Warthog is all terrain. Or we would had been dead by…” he stopped when the blizzard made the road to be difficult to see, even with his helmet he could barely see a thing.

“We need to stop! The last thing we need is to have a car accident!” Twilight shouted.

“Is there a nearby town!?” He yelled stopping the Warthog.

“Yes but I don’t recommend staying there!”

“Why?!”

“Trust me.”

“Twilight the temperature is dropping we’ll freeze if we don’t find a warm place to stay!” the ground under them dropped a foot lower. “The ground is giving in!” Twilight conceded.

“Alright alright! Turn right.” Alex turned the hog trying to escape the sinking ground but even when they left the trembling area it smashed into a cliff. The front of the Warthog had billowing white smoke escaping from the hood. Thinking fast the ODST pulled out an emergency thermal blanket and placed it over Twilight while he checked the damage.

“Blown out water pump. And damaged cooling system. This thing isn’t going anywhere.” The Warthog is able to withstand the force of a plasma grenade explosion but the cover of the water pump or the cooling system wasn’t made of the same alloy the body is. As it would have made the vehicle too heavy and tamper with it’s performance. Twilight hopped off the Warthog and approached him.

She asked trying to hide the worry in her voice. “Alex what about you, won’t you freeze out here?”

“The underskin keeps me warm as long as it doesn’t get too cold.” He responded.

“And if it does?”

“If I fall you go on and get to the Crystal Empire.” He said turning away from Twilight.

“What?! NO!” She shouted grabbing the soldiers arm.

“It’s not a choice.” he responded still facing away from her.

“Would you stop being two dimensional!?”She yelled using all her might to spin the ODST around to face her.

“What the hell does that mean!” He roared back.

“Stop acting tough around us. We may not be part of your 'colony' but we are Homo sapiens like you. You are no different than we are. Let me help you even though you don’t need it, but if you keep this attitude up then we’re both going to die.” She said glaring into the ODST’s visor.

"Then let me die. I treated you like shit. I doubt you want me around anyways!"

"That's not true!"

"Don't lie to me Twilight!"

"I'm not! What you said to me really hurt me Alex but, I don't want anything bad to happen to you! We're in this together." His eyes widened in shock, even after all the horrible things he said to her she would still stand by him.

He conceded “Alright.”

“Good. Now the town should be a mile north. When we reach the town I need you to be on you
guard.”

“Why?” the ODST raised his brow.

“I’ll explain to you when we find a place to stay.” the princess responded nervously.

“Fine. All I need is the name.”

“Cavern Hollows.” The ODST nodded and activated a beacon and the name of the town.

“Let’s go.”

The winds of the blizzard were hard on Twilight. Alex on the other hand had little struggle. The two entered a large hole with in a cliff filled with lights and buildings. Now that he could take a good look at the city Alex realized why Twilight didn’t want to be here. The roads were filthy, trash everywhere. Homeless laid under there cover made of a worn out sheets, quilts, or cardboard. Women stood around under light posts that flicker every few seconds waiting for their next customer. The soldier even saw a lone law enforcer chasing a delinquent down the street.

The two finally found an INN and Twilight rushed inside covering her face with the thermal blanket. Alex looked around the area. a few tables were set around with people drinking alcohol. Twilight quickly returned with a key to a room she checked out the two found their room and locked the door behind them.

“Finally. We’re safe.” She sighed removing the blanket from her head and threw it on the bed.

“I think I see why you didn’t want to come here and being a princess makes it even worse.”

“I already know that. So what know?”

“We wait until tomorrow afternoon. If no help has arrived then we find a way to reach the Empire.”

“How? The civilians here are muggers or murderers. Worst of all they all know that I’m a princess!” She knew that if it was discovered that she were here there criminals would be crawling out of every seedy hole to take her ransom, or worse.

“Yeah well they don’t know how you have an ODST with you.” he said trying to calm her down.

“Well, can we just stay in here for the day? I know you know have MREs in your life pack. Risking the chances of having our food poisoned is something I don’t want to take.”

“Sure whatever you say. We need to keep a low profile so I need to remove my armor. Dig into my life pack and pull out my regular clothes while I remove this. Please.”

“Sure.” she motioned towards the pack and began searching inside. Alex removed his right shoulder armor pad and placed it on a chair. While he removed the left padding Twilight pulled out a rectangular device showing a photograph of eight armored ODSTs without their helmets within the group was Alex. “Alex?”

“Hmm?” he turned around placing his torso armor on the floor.

“I…is this your…team?” He looked at the photo.

“Yeah. It is.”

“I never knew you were in a team.”

“We call them squads actually.”

“Ok so…who was in charge?”

“That would be Lieutenant Andrews. Tall guy with the Mohawk.”

“There was a girl in your squad?”

“Yeah women fight in combat like here.”

“Well to be honest. Women just received the right to fight in combat since the beginning of the war.

“Oh.” With how many women he’s seen compared to men and female rulers he figured it was always a thing for women to fight in the army.

Twilight finally pulled out a shirt with large bold words that said ODST and a pair of military pants. She tossed them to Alex who had removed every piece of his armor.

“Well I’m going to take a shower if we are to stay for the night. I might even finish the story on your device.” Twilight said standing up.

“Do what you want. I’m going to the bar and buy a bottle of whiskey.”

“You’re really going to drink?” Said Twilight with a disapproval attitude.

“Why not.” She shook her head.

“Fine. Do what you want.” As the princess entered the bathroom. Alex turned his attention on the photograph. Through a small gap of the door Twilight peaked to see what the ODST was doing.

The soldier looked at his dogtag for a moment before he removed his undersuit and changed into his reserve clothes. Twilight stared as Alex removed the black under suit. Realizing what she was doing she looked away.

‘What the hay am I doing peeking at Alex. What am I a peeping tom.’

She walked away from the door are entered the bathtub. As she turned for the shower head she
heard the door close.

__________________

Meanwhile

Spartan-254 was approaching the Crystal Empire with five of the Elements, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor. The Spartan was expecting the ODST to be posted with in the area, but no call of any kind was received. The Pelican was nearing the palace. Applejack looked at the ground and noticed the damage from the battle. Not as bad as she initially thought but the city was still hurting. When the Pelican shook she quickly held onto the seat. Across from her Rainbow Dash chuckled.

“Still afraid of flying AJ?” she asked smugly.

“Shut up Rainbow Dash!” she hissed back gripping onto the seat for dear life. The rainbow haired female laughed loudly. Cadence though was on her phone trying to contact Twilight.

“Damn it pick up already Twilight you should be at the palace by now.” The Princess said to herself. Shining Armor noticed his wife was worried.

“Is something wrong Cadence?”

“Twilight hasn’t called or answered my calls. She and the ODST should be in the Empire at least an hour ago.” Shining thought for a moment. Twilight always contacted them when she was away.

“Give me a minute.” His wife nodded. The captain stood up from his seat and walked to the cockpit. “Lieutenant?” the Pelican slowly descended to the ground.

“Yes Captain.”

“Is there any way you can contact your ally?”

“The ODST should be around the area right but he hasn’t contact me. I’ll give him a call.” The ship finally made contact with the ground. “Corporal Garcia. This is Lieutenant Spartan-254 what is your position?” Static was the only response he got. “Corporal what is your position? Over.” This beeping sounds followed after.

“What does mean?” Asked the Captain.

“Nothing good Captain. That sound means that the Warthog has crashed.”

“Crashed!” He yelled.

“Don’t worry give me a second.” The super-soldier changed frequency.

“Corporal Garcia this is Spartan-254 what’s your position?” there was static for a second before a voice came through the communications.

“This is Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

“Princess? Where’s the ODST?”

“He went out for a bit.”

“Princess we tried contacting you on the Warthog but…”

“Weather turned ugly and the ground caved in on us."

"Caved in huh. What’s your position. I'll go get you."

"We're fine Lieutenant. Right now i need you to help the Empire. Alex and I will find a way to meet up with you. Give us about 24 hours."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes. Tell my brother that i'm ok."

"Wilco. Spartan out.

Few hours later

Twilight looked outside the window still trying to keep her face hidden. Deciding the area was clear she walked over one of the two beds. She looked at the clock across the room and asked herself.

'Where the hell is that ODST? He's been gone for almost four hours!'

She threw herself on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Alex did try to apologize to her before they
crashed. Maybe she could work things out but then again maybe not.

The door swung open forcing a yelp out of the princess. A man fell through the open door way clutching two bottles of Whiskey, one empty and the other unopened. It was then Twilight recognized the intruder.

"Alex!" She yelled causing him to stand up

"The...one and only beautiful.” he swayed from side to side trying to keep his balance. The drunk soldier took another drink from the empty bottle. When Alex noticed the bottle was empty he tipped the bottle upside down and shook it a few time to make sure it was empty. He then tossed it to the side and burped.

"Alex what the hell are you doing!? You said you were going to be back and what do you do?! You go out and get drunk." he leaned on one of Twilight's shoulder and said.

"I only...had a few sips." She quickly pushed away from Alex as the foul breath of the alcohol entered her nostrils.

"Alex stay away from me." She said a dangerous edge in her voice.

"Why? It's... not like I'm...going to have my way with you." Alex slurred falling on his hands.

"That's exactly what I'm afraid of." backing further away from the drunk soldier.

"You know something Twilight...I always thought that you are a great person." He nearly tipped over the bed but fell on his bottom. "You're really smart...funny and..." he let out a burp. "...and beautiful."

Twilight blushed a bit but the fact that he was drunk was still scaring her. She had encountered a
drunk in her past and it wasn't pretty. If it weren't for Rainbow Dash being in the it wouldn’t have ended well.

"You know something Twilight." His speech becoming clearer and less slurred.

"What?"

"I'm sorry for...what I...said. C-c-can you forgive..." the ODST choked out before stopping mid sentence. Thinking for a minute she liked having him around and keep her company

"I forgive you Alex. But why were you drinking?"crouching down and getting closer to him.

“Alex.” he mumbled in response. She looked at him and cocked her head to the side. "Alex?"

"Just let me die already."

"Ohhhh no. Come here." she picked the ODST up taken back at first with how much heavier he was then he looked. She placed him on the bed and removed his boots to keep him comfortable. Keeping her distance she laid beside him closing her eyes to get some much needed sleep when she felt his arm wrap around his waist. He pulled her towards him in a close embrace, Twilight tried to pull herself away from the ODST but found him too strong. Resigning she would be sleeping like this tonight Twilight looked at Alex. This was the closest she had ever been to his face. She stared at his lips and closed in when she was but an inch away she stopped.

"No...i can't." she turned her back towards the ODST. Sleep didn't come till hours later.

Chapter Ten: Losses

Losses

Closing his eyes tighter than what the had them when sleeping. Alex moved his head around and repositioned his head and slowly opens his eyes. He flinched back when he noticed the woman beside him on the same bed. Twilight had her back against him. He rubbed his forehead and said.

“God I hope I didn’t do anything I will regret.” Twilight yawned and said.

“Trust me if you did then you would have been out that window three stories below.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes Alex I’m sure.” Alex pushed himself away from Twilight and sat on the ledge of the bed. He rubbed his head and taste the foul aftertaste from the night before.

“What happened last night?”

“Nothing really. You just returned to the room all drunk. Next time try not to drink while on duty.” Twilight sat up and and stretched
her back and arms. Alex took a deep breath.

“I’m sorry for what I said back in Ponyville. I was mad... but, that doesn’t mean that I had the right to…” he was stopped by the
hugging force of the Princess.

“Don’t worry about Alex. I already forgave you.”

“Thank you.”

“You’re welcome. And not to ruin the moment or anything but, what do we do now?”

“We find a way to the Empire. Any ideas how?”

“Well...above this city is a forest but…” The ODST looked at the Princess she rubbed her left arm.

“But what?”

“The Winter Forest is under Griffin Control.”

“Fuck.” Alex rubbed his chin. “Going through the blizzard is not a choice.”

“Of course not we will freeze before we reach the Empire. Of course dealing with the Griffin Knights is no better.”

“Yes but, is there any form of transportation?”

“Well… there is a small town called Condar Town. If we are lucky the town may have a car or a truck. Let’s just hope the town is left
alone.”

“So the forest it is then.”

“I guess so.”

“Scared?”

“Well of course I am aren’t you!?”

“Not really.”

“Why NOT!?”

“Hey you try to fall into a planet and charge at the enemy with a hell of a lot of brutes firing at you and plasma bolts nearly hitting
you. In fact I was hit on the leg on that assault.”

“Oh my goodness.” Alex give her a smile.

“Don’t worry. I’ll be beside you the whole time.”

“Don’t make a girl a promise you can’t keep.” Alex’s smile fade. The ODST looked away in silence. Twilight placed her hand on his
shoulder. “Alex...are you ok?”

“Yeah…I’ll be fine. Gear up… the faster we leave the faster we arrive at the Empire. And the faster I get you to safety.”

On the first line of defense of the Crystal Empire the guards were positioned and ready to defend the Empire. Less than a mile of the main land the Crystal Guards fail to keep the enemy away. The Griffins will be one step closer to victory if they fail today. WIthin the palace the Spartan contacted the ODST.

“Let’s just hope the number of Griffins are low. The Princess’s big brother is getting tired of waiting.”

“We’ll try to move as fast as we can sir.”

The Spartan turned back towards Princess Cadence.

She said to him. “What did Alex, said?”

“He said that they will take the Winter Forest. If the nearby town has any form of transport they should be here by evening.”

“I hope so. If any happens to her I don’t know what I’ll do?”

“Alex, will bring her here in one piece.” the doors of the throne room opened with a guard rushing towards the princess.

“Your highness…” he tried to catch his breath. “...your husband is back. Griffins are nearby.”

“Thank you. Lieutenant If you would join me to the defense line.”

“If you wish but...not that it bothers me but, it wouldn’t it be safe that you go into battle.”

“Please Spartan.” She removed her dress revealing her suit of armor. The only piece of dress left was the skirt that she used as a
cape. She drew her sword out. “I may be a princess but, mess with me and you’ll get the worse.”

“Nice sword.” Spartan-254 pulled out his energy sword. Cadence’s eyes widen. “But my sword is better.” The Princess of love
cleared her throat and led the path towards the first line of defense. The duo walked down the street as the final truck carrying
civilians left the Empire. The Spartan looked around as they passed the second line of defense. Guards took their positions waiting
for orders. He soon past by multiple abandoned shops that have been transformed to barricades. The ground rumbled when a dozen
tanks drove pass the Princess and the Spartan.

“You guys are giving your all aren’t ya’.”

“Believe or not the Crystal Empire is actually closer to the Griffin Kingdoms than Canterlot. If it weren’t for the Northern Winter the
Empire would have fallen long ago.”

“Good thing you aren’t facing a nuclear winter. Would have make the situation harsh for both side.” Princess Cadence and
Lieutenant Spartan walked for another mile and hitched a ride for the rest of the way.

There were a few things that the Spartan has never seen. Only in movies or in history books. A whole line of Crystal Guards pulled
out their swords from the sheaths and waited for the order. Captain Shining Armor rode in front of the Guards on a white stallion
horse with a moderate sapphire blue mane with cerulean and dark phthalo blue.

“Alright Crystal Guards the enemy is approaching the Empire! They are on full charging Melee assault! Today we force the enemy
back to the holes the crawled out from! Today we will be victorious!” the Crystalians shouted as they supported their leader. 254
stood next to Cadence.

“Looks like you have it settled.”

“Yes but, we still need you here... if you were implying to leave.”

“I have to find my comrade Princess. But if any I don’t leave the battlefield for any reason.”

“And we need you here. Alex is not alone.” She kept looking up at him. “Please.”

“You better push these bastards back.”

“Thank you.” From behind them Shining Armor shouted.

“CHARGE!” the captain and the entire line of Guards left the defenses and charged towards Griffins. The Knights ran towards the
city out of a cloud of snow. Something about the attack was not setting right for the Spartan. Compare to the size of the Crystal
Guard. The Griffin assault was not as large and were not running as fast as the Crystalians.

The Spartan used his visor scope to zoom on the Griffins. He tried to look behind. He noticed large shadows.

"Cadence!"

"What?"

"It's a trap!"

The Princess looked towards her husband who was in the middle of the field. He kept his attention on the enemy. As soon as the
enemy stopped so did he. He looked at the Griffins confused. He failed to realize his mistake. A group of tank emerged from the
winter cloud and fired at the Crystal Guards. The first tank missile flew by the Captain and struck about 15 feet from him. The
explosion killed seven of Shining Armor’s troops.

"RETREAT!" The entire Guard turned back to regroup with the rest of the line of defense. Sadly the tank's machine gun fired.
Shining, looked around as his men fell. One guard's arm was ripped off his torso. Another the head was splattered into pieces.
Finally the Captain was launched off his horse by a tank missile. He landed on his belly. Shining Armor, was breathing heavily as he
picked himself. He turned as a Griffin tried to strike him with his sword. Shining Armor, rolled to the side. The Knight thrust his
sword to the ground. Trying to pull it out of the ground the Captain, picked up his sword and decapitated both of the hands of the
Griffin. He then severed the head off the body. He continued to run as fast as he could but, suddenly stop when he felt the pain of
bone and muscle being ripped apart.

The Captain fell to the ground as he held his right shoulder with his left hand. He turned back to see the enemy tank about to crush
him. He waited for the worst but, it never came. Instead he heard an explosion and felt intense heat in front of him. He opened his
eyes only to find the heavily armored vehicle smoldering in front of him. Shining Armor, was then picked up by the familiar tall super-
soldier. Spartan- 254 carried the Captain to the first line of defense. Shining Armor, was shocked of the speed the soldier. The
Lieutenant moved side to side trying to avoid the missiles of the tanks. Towards the barricade Princess Cadence kept her attention
on her husband fearing the worse. A tank missile hit the Lieutenant and the Captain's position. Cadence shouted.

"SHINING!" a cloud of dust,dirt,and snow emerge from the ground. The Spartan evaded out of the cloud and rolled. He continue to
run. The tank's barrel raise into the air and fired once more. This time 254 stop and turned around. He looked at the missile as it
closed in. The soldier grabbed a device from the side of his armor. On the last second he threw the device on the ground and
activated it. A bubble shield spread open and protected them from the missile.

He placed the Captain on the ground and charged out of the shield. Keeping focus on the enemy. The tank fired once again. As the
metal projectile flew toward him the Spartan spun to the side and punched the barrel and dented it. He then jumped on the tank
struck the door on the top. As he rip the door off the body he threw a grenade inside and jumped backwards. He landed and
witnessed the vehicle exploding on the inside. The soldier felt enemy bullets hitting his armor. The Lieutenant grabbed his assault
rifle from his left and fired at the ground troopers. The remaining of the Crystal Guards finally made it to the barricade. He saw two of
the Guards carrying their Captain to safety. The Spartan then grabbed his Spartan Laser and aimed at the Tanks. The infrared laser
locked onto the armored vehicle and fired a crimson laser. The tank lost instantly against the Spartan Laser. The Lieutenant walked
backwards as he kept firing. On the last ten percent of ammo. Spartan-254 press the fail/safe on the gun and threw it. The weapon
then detonated and took out a large amount of troops. The Spartan heard another blast of a tank barrel. He jumped behind wall trying to avoid the projectile. The missile hit the wall causing parts of the wall to fall on the Spartan Super soldier.

Alex and Twilight snuck around the cave city trying to avoid the locals. The ODST noticed that the support of the princesses was
not friendly. Mostly directed to Princess Celestia.

‘Down with Celestia’
‘Fall of the Solar Empire’
‘Hail the Revolution’
‘Death to the Elements of Harmony’
‘Demand Change’

All of this made Twilight feel like vomiting. She knew that there were people who wanted the Princesses out. But this was a whole
other story. Twilight was now a target as the rest. The two walked up a staircase that led above the city Alex, opened a door. The
door revealed a forest and the snowy winter in which they escape the day before. The details about the city was true but, it has
been time since this town was visited. Another town has been built smaller than the size of Ponyville even smaller Appleloosa. The
town was known as Settle Frost a small place for residents and, traders. Now it was a small resistance fort.

For a forest that was in Griffin control it was quiet too quiet. The only signs of life were a few birds and, squirrels . Alex, kept point
and asked Twilight.

“Hey Twi?”

“Yes.”

“How is it that this forest is in Griffin control?”

“Well ...remember when you picked up Cadence, for your Manehatten Mission.”

“Yeah.”

“The enemy has already attacked. The Empire has taken a beating. When the battle was over a survivors managed to escape into
the forest. Cadence, has tried to find them but, the blizzards made it difficult.”

“And know we are stuck doing the clean up.”

“I hope we don’t need to spread any blood. I also don’t want to cross that traders town.”

“If we have to we will Twilight. We need to reach the Empire before the battle starts.”

Twilight, nodded as the two continued on their path. Even though they might have to fight their way to Condar Town Twilight, felt
more comfortable being with Alex. Not far from them Alex and Twilight found a wall.

The ODST said to the Princess. “Looks like we found Settle Frost.” The Princess felt chills on her spine. She pulled out a hood
hidden under her battle armor trying to hide her face. Alex, saw two civilian guard on the top of the wall they aimed their weapons at
them. He raised his gun sideways trying to show that he was not a threat. The Guards lowered their weapons and opened the
gates. Twilight, looked at Alex, nervously and followed him into the town. As soon as the two entered they were surrounded. One
civilian holding an assault rifle walked towards them. Alex, assumed he was in charge. He then shouted.

“How dare you come into our town! What don’t you understand when we say we don’t want the Equestrian army here!” The ODST
looked at him and responded.

“I’m not part of the Equestria Army. I’m Corporal Garcia ODST Special Forces of the UNSC.” the civilians looked at him. The angry
glares were not so convincing.

“If you are part of this UNS...whatever.” he walk towards them. “Then why do you have. A PRINCESS!” he pulled down Twilight’s
hood.

“Twilight!” Shouted Alex. He rushed towards her but another guard tackled him. Alex kicked him off and stood up. As the other man
tried to get on his feet the ODST elbowed the man. He fell to the ground unconscious. Alex grabbed his BR55HB SR from behind
and aimed at the men who had Twilight’s arms pinned behind her. “Let her go!”

“Why so you could report us to you superior Celestia?!”

“Celestia, can burn in hell for all I care for. I want Twilight released NOW!”

“And if we don’t?”

“I’ll pull the trigger.”

“You’re such a fool!”

“Am I? Have you hear about what happened in Canterlot a few nights ago?”

“You mean about the behemoth metal monster?”

“Exactly. If you kill me. He will literally break your defenses and turn this town into a shit stone before you know it... you’re already
dead.”

“Your bluffing!”

“Try me!” the two kept their weapons up and their fingers on the trigger. One move was all it took to spread blood around. The
Leader finally sighed and said.

“How do I know you're not lying?”

“Trust me. I give you my word.” Alex lowered his rifle and moved his finger away from the trigger.

“Let the Princess go.” the two other men behind flinched. They looked at each other and slowly released Twilight. She quickly
rushed Alex and pulled out her pistol. “Why are you two here?”

“We need to reach Condar Town.”

“Condar Town? But the town is in Griffin control.”

“We know but, they have transportation. We need their vehicles to reach the Crystal Empire.”

“And how will you do that?”

One hour later

Alex and Twilight and the town leader also known as Steel Hill were positioned on top of a hill. On the other side a group of the rebels took their position. Steel asked.

“Are you sure this will work Corporal?”

“Yes the mines up the hill will not only kill the Griffins but will also cause an avalanche onto the town. Sadly that means…”

“No need to say Corporal. We just want them Griffin bastards off our land.” Alex nodded he raised his BR and slowly approached to
the town trying to keep a low profile. Twilight said through the radio.

“Please be careful Alex.”

“I will Twilight.” the ODST slide down the hill and leaned against a wall. He looked around the corner and found two Knights sitting
on crates and drinking. Alex rushed to the next house and walked into an ally. He found a Knight taking care of business. Alex
rolled his eyes and approached the Griffin. He grabbed the helmet and slammed the Knight to the wall. The Knight fell to the ground.
The ODST dragged the Knight and hid him behind a box Alex continued to his target. The soldier snuck to the tallest building in the
town, Town hall. Alex looked at the building to find a place to sneak in but, the place was surrounded by guards. The closest
entrance was a window on the side.

“It’s now or never.” Alex charged at the wall and ran on the wall and grabbed onto a piece of wood that was sticking out. He pulled
himself up and swung to the side and grabbed onto a pipe. Then he pulled himself to the open window.

“Twilight I’m inside the building.”

“Oh thank goodness.”

“Worry much?”

“Oh thank goodness.”

“Alright hold your horses Princess.” Alex grabbed his battle rifle and aimed it at the first Griffin on sight. “Fire...fire...fire.”

The Lieutenant threw the large pieces of crystal off him. He picked himself up and looked to the sides as the Crystal Guards tried to defend the first line of deference. There were not as many Griffin Knights as when the battle began but, they kept coming. The Lieutenant grabbed his weapon from the ground and looked for the princess.

“Princess! Captain!”

“Over here!” she coughed under the rubble. The Spartan placed his weapon on his back and gripped onto the large piece of crystal.
He lifted the crystallized rock and threw it behind him. He crouched down to help the princess up.

“You two okay?”

“Yes we are fine. The left side needs your help.”

“What about you two?”

“We’ll be fine. GO!” the soldier nodded and ran towards the west side of the line of defense.

A lone building still stood after the first attack. Rainbow Dash and Applejack aided with heavy fire power. Armed with a .50 caliber machine gun the two did their best to keep the enemy away.

“Hey AJ!” the farmer ducked down barely avoiding the enemy bullets.

“WHAT!?”

“Just what the hell was that red beam that destroyed the tanks!” Applejack reloaded her Assault rifle and returned fire.

“How the hell am I suppose to know!”

“Look out.” AJ turned back to see a Griffin knight charging at her. She grabbed her sword and swung at the knight. The blade made
contact with his throat; the knight grabbed his throat trying to stop the blood from gushing out but, he fell to his death. Another
Griffin appeared and attack both swords collided. Applejack’s strength was failing her; the knight punched the woman forcing her to fall.

“HEY!” the Griffin turned back only to witness a fist hitting his face. “You ok Applejack?”

“Ah’ll be fine. Thank you Rainbow.” four knights entered the room at once. AJ picked herself up and grabbed her sword. The
Elements readied themselves for an attack but, it never came. A random Griffin Knight crashed through the crystal wall. A large dark
figure appeared. Unfamiliar to the Knight but, was quickly recognized by Applejack and Rainbow Dash. The soldier quickly kicked
one of the knights outside of the building and then spun to grabbed another by the neck. The knight tried to free himself but it was
too late. Spartan-254 crushed his neck; he turned to feel a sword break on his helmet. The Spartan grabbed the knight’s arm and
tore it off the body with his bare arm. He beat the knight to death and threw it to the last knight. Applejack and Rainbow Dash stared

at him. Fear was all they felt.

Alex slowly opened his eye. His vision was foggy and he felt pain all over his body. His eyesight returned he saw multiple dead
bodies on the ground. Both Rebel but, the majority Griffin. He looked to his side to see the Town hall town on the ground
smoldering. Heavy snow and rain fell from the sky.

“T-t…Twilight.” The Helljumper tried to pick himself up. His H.U.D showed injured areas of his body none of them seemed to cut
through the under skin or his own skin or broken bones. Alex finally lifted himself onto his knees. “T...Twilight?!” Alex got on his feet
and grabbed his rifle. “AHH!” he tried to stand up straight but a jabbing pain on his side stopped him. He held his side with his left
hand and advanced forward. “Twilight!” he looked around for his companion. “TWILIGHT!” Alex kept moving, strong wings slightly
pushed him to the side but he continued. He reached the top of the hill and looked down. “Twilight!” Alex saw a lone body. The
ODST slid down. “Twilight!” he rushed to her and noticed a dark red substance on the snow. “No! No-no-no-no-no! Please...not
again!” he wiped off the snow on the wound. He removed a piece of Twilights armor and grabbed his life-pack from his back. He
pulled out a can of biofoam and applied on the injured area. After the procedure he lifted Twilight up and carried her regardless of his
own aching body.

It seemed like hours since he has been walking around looking for shelter; restless, hungry and thirst came to the ODST’s head.
But more importantly him was the state the princess was. He wasn’t sure how serious Twilight’s injury but, leaving her as a last
choice was not an option. The Helljumper finally found a cave reacting fast he rushed inside. Large enough for the two of them Alex
laid the Princess on the ground. Alex grabbed two thermal blankets from his life-pack. One was for Twilight and the second was for
something else. The ODST pulled out two climbing nails and placed one corner of the blanket to one end of the entrance and hit the
nail with a rock. He did the same with the other side. Lucky the entrance of the cave was smaller so it easier to block out the cold.
Alex also used stones to weight the bottom of the blanket and two large rocks were placed between Alex and Twilight and the
entrance in case of unwanted guests. The ODST sat beside the librarian and looked at her. Memories flashed from the back of his head. He should have never left her.

Twilight get of the there KNOW!” the ODST fired another round attempting to protect the princess. The princess ran for cover up the hill. She turned around. A strong forced her body to fall back. “TWILIGHT!” the building began to crack as the fire weakened the wood. The tower soon fell to the ground.

“I shouldn't have left you alone.” Alex removed his armor. He had also removed Twilight’s armor so she may be able to rest more soothingly. Alex placed his hand on his eyes.

‘Why? I...I couldn't protect you. I...I failed.’

Not knowing Twilight has been awake for the last fifteen minutes. She kept her attention on the ODST’s reaction. She had the feeling that Alex felt useless. Yes she was injured but there was nothing he could of done. Alex sat beside her still keeping his hand on his eyes. She slowly extended her hand and placed it on his lap.

“Alex?” Alex slowly removed his hand from his eye.

“Twilight?”

“It’s ok.”

“Ok? How can you…” the princess placed her hand over Alex’s mouth.”

“Please don’t fight me ok.” the soldier just stared at her. Twilight pulled her hand away and tried to get up.

“No. Twilight. You need to rest. The bullet pierced through your armor and hit your bone. It doesn’t seem to be too broken but you
need to rest.”

“Oh...okay. Um...why did you undressed me?” Alex face flushed to red and looked away. “I’m just going to assume you need to get
to the wound.”

“Don’t worry I just needed to treat your wound... nothing happen... I promise.”

“Okay...I trust you. What happen after I fell?”

“The Rebels managed to push the Griffins out of the city and but the storm turned ugly and they ran off.”

“Why did you shouted...not again...when you found me?” Alex stood quiet for a long time. The entire cave stood quiet for five
minutes. “I’m sorry that I ever asked.”

“I lost someone I loved.” he looked at her.

The year was 2549 on a human colony world known as Paris IV. Sadly the city can’t be named. The UNSC Army was scattered all over the city trying to keep the Covenant away from a certain building. Inside was a valuable item of the UNSC. Three soldiers were on a Warthog making their towards the ONI building. Two ODSTs and an Army personnel. The driver said to the ODST next to him.

“Private Garcia! How far to Foxtrot!”

“Not far! The next street to the left and straight down!” Three violet plasma bolts hit the ground followed by a green large plasma bolt
which toppled the Warthog on its side. The gun operator jumped off to avoid injury. The car slid for another twenty feet and stopped.

“Alex!” the female ODST ran to the car. The ODST fell from the passenger seat the Army trooper exited the Warthog.

“We’re ok Lucy.” Four Spiker rounds hit the car’s armor. The three looked back to see a pair of Brute Minors jumping over a jersey barricade.

The Army Sergeant shouted. “We have contacts! Take them down!” the three humans opened fire. Lucy took cover behind a car and provided covering fire as Alex and the Sergeant tried to remove the turret from the Hog. The two finally manage to pulled the gun off the mount.

“Lucy come on!” Alex fired his DMR and forced three bullets into a Brute’s skull. The alien fell as it kept it’s finger on it’s weapon’s trigger. The Spiker kept fire and one spikes hit the Brute’s comrade. The ODST and the Sergeant kept advancing and came across the familiar pair of tall concrete walls. One of them had the upper part destroyed with parts of it still on the ground smoldering. Lucy inspected the wall.

“A battle just took place.” the three heard gunfire straight ahead. “And it looks like it’s still going on.” The sergeant looked at the direction and discovered the battle was taking place at the ONI building.

“Damn it! If the Covenant reaches that building we are done for!” The Sergeant charged towards the battle. Lucy was about to follow but, Alex, held her arm.

“Wait.”

“No Alex. We have to help the Army with this! Our mission never even began due to the ambush I’m not going to quit!”

“I never said we weren’t going to help the Army. I suggest we take the second floor. We have a big gun and I intend on using it.” the
female ODST smiled under her helmet.

“Then what are we waiting for?”

Alex and Lucy rushed up on a ramp above the floor from the streets the two pass by a body shop by the name Axillary Body Shop and an advertisement terminal. The gunfire grew louder as they closed in. Alex walked to a bridge and place the Machine Gun on the concrete handrail. The ODST then walked away from the gun and fired his DMR. The Army was fighting the enemy on a large parking lot. The cars were rather blown to pieces, on fire, covered with bullets holes, covered with purple or green glowing holes, or on it’s side or upside down.

A soldier threw a grenade at a pair of Jackals and Grunts. The explosive device exploded and killed the two Grunts and a Jackal. The remaining Jackal’s shield deactivated and the alien fell to the ground. As it tried to get it the Jackal’s life ended as bullets entered its torso and head. A lone Air Force pilot was firing his DMR when an Elite Ultra jumped on the car and swung it’s Energy Sword at him. The rife was sliced in half and the Airman made a run for it. The alien swung once more and cut off a car’s door. The Elite kicked the human to the ground and thrust it’s blade into his back. The Elite was soon tackled by a Marine but, he was quickly pushed off by the Sangheili. As the Elite went for the kill an Army soldier jumped on the alien’s back and stab it on the neck.

Alex and Lucy provided covering fire from the top trying to help their brother in arms below.

“Hey Lucy!”

“Yeah!”

“I thought the Marines were off the planet already?”

“They’re supposed to.” she duck trying to avoid being hit.

“I see Marines and Air Force down there!”

“Air force is providing aerial support. Marines well a few were shot down from their ships.” the two ducked as a large hovering sound flew over the two ODSTs. A Phantom hovered over the battleground and fire it’s plasma guns. The soldiers below ran to avoid being hit but, few weren’t so lucky. The gravity field activated from the belly of the dropship, two pairs of Hunters drop to battle. Alex quickly returned his weapon on the holder and returned to the turret. He pressed one trigger to spin the barrels and then fired at the behemoth aliens. The Hunters raised their shield to protect themselve. The trooper kept firing the weapon; one Hunter’s blood splattered on the floor and then fell to the ground. Seeing it’s fallen comrade the remaining Hunters open fire on the two ODSTs.

Hours later

“What’s going on?” A large slam threw the heavy alloy door across the room. A pair of hunters Hunters were the first to enter. The soldiers panicked and the opened fire trying to hit the openings on their backs. The alien behemoth swung its heavy alloy shield at a barricade with two army soldiers behind it. The impact instantly killed them.
On the upper level three ODSTs have been providing aerial support. A nearby trooper said to his companion in his left.

“Garcia. You have two on you left!”

“On it.” He fired at the pair of Jackals. As one fell it fired three random shot into the air. One hit Garcia’s shoulder pad.

“Fuck! How long do we have to hold this position?!”

“I don’t know!” a Plasma Grenade hit the rail. The three ODSTs barely had enough time to escape the radius kill zone. Alex stood up and he ran into a barricade. Two Marines were taking on a Chieftain but, the force of the hammer overpowered the bullets of the rifles. Alex charged at the alien and he jumped on its back. As the Brute tried to throw the ODST off he plunged his knife in its neck. Screaming in pain the Brute was only able to throw Alex off of him before he collapsed. Alex was picking himself up when he looked up an Elite Ultra kicked his helmet off and then punched him unconscious.

Alex ran through the hallways attempting to reach the last line of defense. Dr. Hasley was being boarded on the last ship to leave the planet. In attempt to repel as many Covenant Troops away from the building. UNSC ships fired around the building with M.A.C rounds. Alex was in pain. His leg has been shot by a Jackal Marksman and he has been pummeled down by an Elite. He reached the door and discovered Human Military entering the ship. The ODST quickly rushed towards the ship. A Marine shouted.

“LOOK OUT!” without turning Alex increased his speed despite of his injury. Both Sangheili and Jiralhanae entered the room and
opened fire. Alex noticed the familiar ODST trying to protect him.

“ALEX!” she fired her Battle Rifle. The Trooper finally reached behind the line of fire. He turned to look at Lucy she turned slowly.
Alex’s eyes widen. Looking at the purple crystal in the ODST’s chest. The rock burst and Lucy shout in pain.

“LUCY!” he rushed towards her and caught her before she fell. “MEDIC! BIOFOAM I NEED BIOFOAM!” he gave his attention to
Lucy. “No. Please god. Don’t leave me Lucy.” Alex removed her helmet and his own. He felt tears forming.

“A-Alex?”

“Stay with me. Yo-you’re going to make it.”

“Alex...w-we both know that’s not true.”

“No...don’t say that!” Lucy leaned forward and pressed her lip against Alex’s. The kiss ended with the ODST’s head dropping. “NO!
LUCY...LUCY NO!” A Marine from behind shouted.

“We have to leave trooper! Hurry!”

“I’m not leaving her!”

“Damn it Helljumper.” the Soldier grabbed his dead comrade and helped the ODST bring Lucy’s corpse on the ship. The doors closed and the ship began to leave the building.

The cave was silent for almost ten minutes tears fell from Twilight’s eyes and traveled down on her cheeks. She knew the Helljumper has suffered but, the level of pain he had experience was too much for her. The pain that has haunted Humanity was too much for the ODST. Twilight has seen countless lives of civilians and Guard fall before here but, Alex, his colony has suffered billions.

“I loved her Twilight. I seen the person I cared so much die in front of me. Die in my arms. When I saw your blood...I...I…”

“It’s okay Alex. To be honest...I never had anyone cared for me as much as my friends but, you…” she kept quiet for a second.
“...you...you never stop taking care of me since the day you rescued me from the Griffin Knights in the Everfree Forest.”

“You know it’s my…”

“Please don’t tell me that. Please.” the ODST sat beside the Princess. Twilight slowly lifted her body to Alex’s level. The ODST
wrapped his right arm round the Princess and over her shoulder. Alex took a deep breath and said.

“If only you knew how much I care for you.”

“I figured. I care for you too. See you almost died in Canterlot and Manehatten. I just...I don’t even know what to say.” Twilight blushed and looked with a smile and giggle. Alex chuckled along with Twilight. The Princess held tightly on the soldier.

The Lieutenant sat impatiently as three choppers transported the Spartan, Princess Cadence, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash into the Winter Forest.

“This is Chopper three engaging on the west side of the forest. Searching for Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

“Chopper two engaging North.” Cadence looked below in search for any activity. Sadly only a few deer and rabbit. Cadence said to
herself.

“Where are you Twilight?” The pilot shouted to the back.

“Princess there’s a town below!” the four passengers looked below them. Multiple bodies and fallen buildings remained. The Super-
Soldier noticed the Princess when she place hand over her mouth.

“Pilot!” shouted the princess. “Hold this position and lower the ropes!” four ropes fell from the sides of the aircraft. The three female
troopers lowered to the ground. Rainbow Dash looked around.

“Hey ...wheres the…” she was cut off by a large falling object. Snow and dirt flew around them. To her surprise she noticed the
Spartan standing above them as if it was a simply hop. “B...b-but...that was like a seventy foot drop! How…” Spartan- 254 turned
and simply said.

“Super-Human remember.” The Lieutenant grabbed his rifle and began his search. Applejack and Rainbow kept their distance from
him. The Princess noticed their behavior. She approached them and asked.

“Rainbow Dash? Applejack? A...Are you two okay?” the two bearers of the Elements shared a glance to each other and back to the
Princess. Rainbow turned away and kept walking, Applejack slowly began.

“P...ya’ highness...we...we saw the...Spartan...he-he...he literally...I…” She took a breath. “He ripped an arm off a Knight and beat
the rest of his allies with the arm...It’s like he has no emotions or...his humanity. It like he’s not even human no more.” Cadence
looked down. Many of the remaining guard forces spoke of the Spartan’s fighting methods.

“I will speak with him later...n-now we need to find Twilight.” The Princess was not sure how to feel safe or terrified with the Super-
Human. Alex has told them about how three Spartans were able to defeat a large group of Elites at Apex Site’s. An Elite was
capable to kill a human with a single strike the same followed to the Spartan strength. Like Alex said.

‘A Spartan can rip my arms off with both of his limbs tied behind his back.’

Stories of the Elites being ruthless warriors in the UNSC’s war with the Covenant. Maybe the reason why Alex was so paranoid and
the Spartan being so brutal. Still for Cadence her people were not use to his kind of fighting and she will not tolerate it. The four
finally reached the hill.

“Stop.” the three women stopped and look at the Spartan. He slid down to the bottom and rushed to a familiar dark red substance.
“Blood.” Cadence met with the soldier.

“Is ...that... blood?”

“Yes… more fresh than the blood in the small town. The men...other than the knights...they weren’t guards.”

“No. These men are Rebels. Not just to the Knights but, us as well. They do not follow the Monarch way and they choose their
leaders. Just like a Democracy.”

“I see. Come on the foot trail is still visible. If we hurry we might find out who this blood belongs to.” That made Cadence worry more.
She now feared the worst possible thing. “Come on we have to hurry.” The Princess nodded and followed the Lieutenant.

After a few minutes of running the four stopped at a narrow rocky trail. The soldier raised his rifle and scouted the area.

“Found you.” the Super-Soldier walked to the wall flat rock and gripped on the side. A thermal blanket. The helmet side lamps
turned on, lighting into the cave. Cadence, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash soon follow and stare into the cave. The Princess was
stunned on what she found. She gave a smile on the fact that her sister in law looked so adorable hugging the ODST.

The Spartan hit the ODST with the butt of his rifle.

“AHHH!” Twilight jumped and shouted as well.

“AHHH!” the two look to the left.

“Sir!” he stood up quickly and saluted.”

“At ease Alex. Go back to sleep with your girlfriend.”

“It’s not what you think!”

“I know. Relax. I need to to gear up.”

“Yes sir.” The turned to Twilight. “I’ll be gone for a bit.”

“Okay.” Cadence rushed to Twilight when she noticed the bandages.

“Twilight!”

“I’m fine Cadence. I promise. Alex’s took care of me.”

“Are you sure Twilight?”

“Yes.” Cadence hugged Twilight and was follow by the hugs of Rainbow and Applejack. The Corporal met the Lieutenant outside the
cave.

“How’s the situation in the Crystal Empire sir?”

“Bad. The enemy kept coming in and jets began to drop bombs on us. Heavy casualties at least 70% of the guard was taken down.
I had Lilly fire a Matos Nonlinear Pulse Cannon round from orbit. Scared the hell out of the Griffin Knights but, they still kept coming.
Sadly to say the Prowler’s life support was about 57% but, with the blast it at least dropped to 50.”

“So what know?”

“Canterlot is next. They have the Crystal Empire under their control but the harsh blizzard is holding them back. The griffins keep pushing. If we want to win them then we have to begin fighting on their land as well

“You mean behind enemy lines?”

“It’s a Helljumper’s specialty right?”

“Yes sir.” the Spartan looked into the cave and said.

“Girls we have to get going.” Alex walked to Twilight and helped her up and out of the cave.

“Come out Twilight. Let’s get you home.”

Temp. Hiatus

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter Twelve: Making Slow Progress

Numerous tanks and jeeps made their way to the border line that divided Equestria and the Griffon Kingdoms. A small town that was right in the middle. This town was the first place where the war began with the attempted assassination of the four Princesses. The Army of the Guards took their short rest before advancing. Knowing that they made a nearly non-stop trip Luna, did not want to risk the chances of losing due to exhausted troops. Alex on the other hand looking into the streets of the town. He expected the opposite of what the town was welcoming. The Griffin Knights did not seemed to occupy any streets or buildings. This answered the reason of why they were not fired upon on when approaching.

Alex decided to advance forward to secure the town of any unwanted foes but, he was not alone. Sergeant Major Midnight was with the ODST. She was constantly looking back and forth at her armor and then Alex’s comparing the two. For a place that was in battle before the buildings only had minor damage. Even if this was the main path to enter Equestria, most of the streets were intact. Many of the cars that were lined up on the sidewalk was in once piece with a few suffering from fires.The two crossed a bridge that divided into the Griffin side of the town.

Cautiously Alex, rushed to the nearest car and looked over the hood trying to find any possible Knights. He lowered his weapon when he confirmed the area clear. This was bothering him the most. He knew there was something going on. Even if he was dealing with Elites back on his colony the Sangheilis would have sent in Stealth Elites to take him out. Think this made Alex look around worried as if there just happened to be an Elite behind him.

“Are you okay trooper?” Asked the Lunar Guard. She was confused at Alex’s movements.

“Huh. Oh yeah… I’m fine just… thinking something crazy.” The ODST continued forward in order to avoid the situation Midnight, just shrugged and followed the Helljumper.

Alex observed the buildings making sure there was no one inside. He was equipped with a Sniper Rifle, his Battle Rifle, and finally his SMG on his left thigh. The night guard to his left had an assault rifle which seemed to have a similar design as the older weapons Earth had centuries ago and a pistol. Alex had his pistol as well but, that was for his last resort. No more than a twenty minute walk the two finally reach the end of the town. Alex looked out to the Griffin land and said.

“No sign of the Griffins.”

“Must have left the town. This makes no sense! Especially if this is the main path they take to cross over to Equestria! What should we do?”

“You tell me. You’ve been fighting these guys for three years. I just got here a few weeks ago.”

“Yes but, we have never fought on their home land. All of the battles took place in Equestria.”

“It’s no different. You guys should have had a plan for an assault just like this.” Alex made a mental note. This was a first for him. All of the fighting was happening on their homeland and not the Griffins.

“Well you’re the one fighting things more superior than we are.” Alex looked around he noticed the buildings especially one that was close to falling.

“We take the roofs. If we catch the Knights coming towards the town we should be able to slow down their path.” It took the Lunar Guard to catch on by what Alex meant. She looked up and then to the Trooper’s sniper rifle. She put two and two together.

“I’m ready for it.”

The two troopers rushed up a staircase. Alex reached the door and kicked it open. Aiming his rifle to secure the roof top while, Midnight rushed over to a small wall ledge and looked over it. Alex joined her raised his rifle and looked through the scope of his weapon. Midnight looked as far as she can see but, failed to spot the Griffins. She leaned towards Alex and asked him.

“Do you see anything?”

“No.” He kept inspecting the field for another minute. “I see something.”

“You do?”

“Thirty two tanks, eight humvees, and infantry.”

“That’s not good.”

“That’s just the first wav-” The two ducked down at the sound of a bullet hitting a wall. “Sniper!” Alex grabbed onto Midnight and pulled her down.

“Did you see where’s he at?!”

“Just barely.” Said Alex as he crawled to the ledge. He slowly placed the barrel of his sniper on the brick top. He then raised up to the level of his scope and, looked out towards a tree. Unlike the black paint coating on Alex’s armor the dull steel gray gave the knight’s position away due to the sun’s light. He aimed the scope just over the mid point of his scope view and squeezed the trigger.

The bullet flew out of the barrel with the shell coming out if the side unloader. The projectile traveled over a small river and grass field before reaching it’s target. The head of the Griffin sniper jerked backwards as the bullet shattered his forehead and exiting the other side. The body fell to the ground. Another knight came over the hilltop to aid his dead comrade. Alex took the opportunity and took the kill. After killing the second Knight a fare light flew into the sky.

“Shit!” He looked through his scope once more. More Knights ran over the hilltop. “Midnight!”

“Yes!”

“Call for backup. They’re here! Enemy contact!” Alex returned to his rifle to kill as many Knights as he could. The ODST threw the empty clip to the ground and loaded a fresh clip onto his weapons. Midnight drew herself away from the ledge to avoid being hit.

“Calling Lunar Guard do you copy! Sergeant Major Midnight calling for backup. We have contacts. I repeat we have contacts!” She crouch down when three bullets hit the wall near her. She reached for her radio once more. She heard a voice from her radio.

(Midnight we hear you. Where are you located?!)

“The end of the town. The Griffin Knights are approaching!” We need backup now!” Midnight turned back at the call of her name.

“Midnight! I’m out of ammo for the sniper! We have to slow these guys down!” She rush towards the ODST.

“And how the hell are we going to do that?”

“You see that building?”

“Yes.” Alex pull out a round blue device. The Night Guard did not seem to know what it was but, she thought of it as a small ball. To Alex this device was all too familiar. Known to kill a group of soldiers or taking out small vehicles. Bigger ones if planted properly.

“This what I have here is know as a Plasma grenade. I just need to make it in that window. For some reason it stick to soldiers but, not on walls.” Alex looked over the ledge. The Griffin Knights were closing in the town. “We need to move now!” Midnight jumped to the next building. Alex readied himself. He needed to time this right and drop the unstable building to the street to slow the Griffin’s route. Alex knew he and Midnight were heavily outgunned and outnumbered.

Alex saw the first tank coming into the street. He press the center of the grenade and threw it. Alex rushed off the roof. The grenade charged up and exploded. The building came falling onto the tank and the small group of Knights around it. Alex jumped off another rooftop, he tucked and rolled as he met up with Midnight.

“That was quite something Helljumper.”

“Who told you about that?”

“Princess Twilight.”

“Of course.” The two found cover behind a car waiting for the Knights to climb over the collapsed building. As soon as the Lunar Guard and the ODST caught sight of the first Griffin Knight they opened fire.

Alex ducked for cover behind the car. He grabbed his battle rifle and returned fire. Midnight was having trouble firing back. Alex noticed her.

“Midnight! You have to keep it together!” He crouched down once more. “I need your help. They’re too many!” Alex fired at two Knights who were charging at the car. Knowing this meant the rest of the Knights would do the same. He grabbed Midnight and ran away from the fight. Not too far the two reached a tipped over and rolled under a semi truck. “Midnight!” She wasn’t responding she looked at the floor where her rifle laid still. “Midnight!” She looked up. “I know this is hard but, I need you to stay with me on this!”

“How?”

“What?”

“How can you take this so easily?!”

“I-” Alex didn’t have a chance to finish as three bullet hit the shell of the truck. Alex pulled Midnight aside and threw a grenade. “Midnight if you help I’ll tell my story. PTSD is hell not just for me. But I need you now.” Alex turned back to face the enemy. The Lunar Guard only stared at the ODST as he stuck a Griffin Knight with the butt of his rifle quickly raising it once more and firing at another. Midnight then realize she needed to do her part. She lifted her rifle and aimed.

The bullets hit the Knight on the head saving the ODST. Alex looked to see the Guard finally helping.

“We need to move back!” She said as the retreated. Alex did so and returned fire as he drew back. Dodging few cars and small craters. The Guard shouted back at the ODST. “What do we do?!”

“We hold off until Luna and Cadence arrive! Let’s just hope-” He stopped at the thundering sounds of multiple fighter jets and infantry choppers flying over the two.

“Oh no.”

Celestia walked out of her room into her balcony to observe her city. Her Guard were positioned on rooftops and roads. Heavy AA-guns facing the direction of the Griffin Kingdom. She assured her people that the city was safe but, incase the subways were the ideal shelter for an attack. Celestia was worried about her sister and niece fighting near the Griffin homeland. She had already lost her sister once, she was not ready to lose her again. Her First Lieutenant entered the balcony.

“Y-Your Highness.” Celestia noticed the nervous tone of her Guard’s voice. She feared her nightmare approached. She stood still for a moment and looked out to the mountains. She slowly turned around to her Guard.

“What is it... Lieutenant?”

“Our radars have detected something and it’s moving fast!”

“How fast?”

“We believed they are jets making way towards Canterlot.”

“Sound the alarms and escort the civilians into the subways at once!”

“Yes your highness!” The Guard rushed out the balcony while Celestia quickly moved to her computer.

“Come on hurry!” Her screen turned on with an air-man operator.

“Your Highness?!”

“Tell the troops to rally the jets at once!”

“Did I stutter?!”

“N-no-no your majesty! We’ll get to it at once!””

Celestia ran out of the of her room and rushed to the main entrance where multiple of her Guard was waiting. She ran out the door with her Guard behind her. The Princess-General looked up in the sky with many bright white fighter jets with the sun emblem flying over Canterlot flying towards the Griffin Jets. She reached the first street of the city and help her Guards escort the civilians down the subways.

Not long after the air raid alarms began to sound. Now the civilians went to panic and rushed to the underground. A Guard caught Celestia’s attention and advised her that she was needed at the market place. The princess ran down the street passing by the many civilians running the opposite direction. A missile struck a building causing rubble to fall. Celestia jumped to the side to avoid bricks falling on her. A guard helped her up. The Princess looked towards the east where infantry choppers were flying towards city.

“Sergeant!”

“Your Highness!”

“Take a group of guards to the High Powers Tower and defend it with your lives!” Without another word the Guard rally a group of troops and lead them to the caves. The Princess rushed to the park to confront the Griffins landing in the city. She took cover behind a wall and waited until the chopper took into the air. She pulled the pin off a grenade and threw it. The explosive went off taking four Knights with it. She turn over the side and open fire.

“FOR EQUESTRIA!”

Twilight heard loud explosions coming from the mountain where Canterlot stood. She felt her eyes watering as she feared the worst for her parents.

“No! Mom! Dad!” Twilight felt a hand on her shoulder.

“Twilight I know you are worried but, Celestia will take mom and dad to the subways for safety. And that’s what we need to do. Find a safe place from any collateral fighting”

“But-”

“Twilight we need to reach the Lunaric Castle at once. If we don’t they the Griffins will attack here.”

“But Shining-”

“Twilight the last of the civilians have left. We can’t stay here any longer. We have a plan to return to Ponyville but, with an army to defend it.”

“Defend it? Shining The Lunaric Castle is the last line to defend the people.”

“We are the last line defence Twilight.”

“Shining....”

“SIR!” Shining and Twilight looked at a Guard rushing at them. “Look!” Twilight and her brother looked at the city where fighter jets were engaging in a dog fight. Two jet were closing in towards the village. One Equestria and one Griffin. The Equestrian jet fired a missile at the enemy jet and hit it. The jet exploded and the shrapnel fell to the ground. Twilight helped Shining on the truck and jumped on after. The Guard hit the gas pedal to avoid the debri landing on them. The truck swerved to the side and accelerated to the forest.

Both Alex and Midnight jumped into a crater avoiding a tank missile. After his rolling Alex got himself off his back, and rushed to the top of the crater to returned fire. A tank ran over a civilian car with the machine gun operator firing at him. Alex tried to aim for the view slots on the body of the tank. The ODST knew his weapons were more than capable of taking out the tank than the Equestrian’s weapons. The only issue was the amount of ammo he had on him. He would ran out of ammo before the battle even ended. Two grenades was all he had left. Alex shook his head and grabbed one of the grenades and threw it towards the tank.

The grenade exploded causing the vehicle to move out of course. This gave Alex an opportunity aimed at the panicking Knights who tried to rush behind the tank. Slowly the tank and the Knights moved closer to the Helljumper and the Lunar Guard. Midnight joined Alex hoping to slow down the Knights. A missile hit near the crater forcing the two back to the ground. Midnight’s ears were ringing. Alex was thrown to his side hard. He felt the pain on his left along with his HUD showed only bruise injuries to his body but, minor bruising. Ignoring the pain Alex took out two more Knights who were now over the crater.

Alex knew the two had to move out of his current position. As he grabbed Midnight he caught sight of three Knights over the crater. Alex reached for his weapon but, stopped when multiple bullets from the opposite side hit the Knights. The Lunar and Crystal Guard have finally reached pass the bridge. Alex stood up to fight back but, stopped when he heard Luna’s voice. The Guards rushed forward surprising many Knights. The Griffins did not expected and attack this big.

“Alex!”

“Bout damn time Luna! What the hell took ya?!”

“Sorry about the delay Alex. We can worry about that later.”

Fine by me but, you owe me for nearly taking forever to get here! Midnight and I were nearly shredded!” Alex turned away from the Princess and return to the battle. He rushed out of the crater squeezing the trigger of his rifle. The ODST rushed a Griffin and hit the Knight with the butt of his Battle Rifle. When the Griffin hit the ground the Helljumper grabbed another clip from his pouch and reloaded his weapon.

Alex quickly hid behind a wall when the Lunar Guard shouted.“TURRET!” Bullets hit the edge of the wall forcing the ODST to duck to the ground. Alex looked an alternate route to bypass the shooter. The only path was directly in front of the shooter and a shop across the street from him. The alley way Alex was in was blocked by debri. Alex searched for a group of Guards hoping to aid on the firing. Three Guards were behind a semi tying to escape.

“Troopers!” The ODST called out a few more times but, the loud banging of the machine gun made it difficult for his voice to be heard. Alex grabbed a piece of glass and reflected the sunlight at one of the guards. The guard shook his head and then turned his attention to the alley. Knowing he could communicated Alex made hand gesture hoping that the Guard would catch on. His attempted to do so failed. Alex shook his head and then stared at the gun operator. The only thing he could think of was something he did multiple times back in his colony. Nearly getting him killed and getting his ass chewed by his superiors. He rushed out to the open and fired at the machine gun operator.

“COVERING FIRE!” Shouted Alex as sped across the street barely dodging the bullets that came towards him. The Guards behind the semi returned the favor as they moved to another spot for cover. Alex jumped through a window of a small liquor store. After a few rolls the trooper swiped the glass off him and stood up. He found a door to his left which he approached to. He slowly opened the door which led to an alleyway making sure that there were no Griffins on the other side. The Helljumper looked to his left were the other street was also suffering a battle. To his right he spotted the Knight operating the turret. Alex rushed to the Griffin with his knife on his hand. Alex struck the Knight on the neck. The Griffin shouted in pain while he died. Alex pushed the dead Knight down a hill made of rubble. Instantly the Helljumper lowered down taking cover from the bullets flying in the air. The ODST got back on his feet and shot two burst rounds killing two Knights. Midnight shot a Knight getting near the Helljumper and punched another hard enough that he fell down the small hill.

“Took you long enough!”

“Sorry!”

“Sorry? Just remind me not to piss you off!” Alex and Midnight ducked down when a wall of a building suddenly exploded. The two shot their weapons at a few Knights operating a motor.

A Knight whose body was covered in a golden aura was thrown to a wall hard. The wall cracked due to the impact. He fell on his knees and then to the floor. Celestia walked out the door breathing heavily. She stomped the back of the helmet making sure the Knight would not stand once more. The Princess-General grabbed a fresh new magazine and attached it to the ammo slot of her submachine gun. As she walked down the hallway she was tackled by another Griffin and dragged her to a larger room. The Knight punched Celestia across the face. She countered his second punch and returned a punch and then kicked him off her. Celestia stood from the ground and roundhouse kicked him. The Knight was not only in pain but, confused of the Princess’s fighting. Celestia grabbed the Knight by the collar of the armor and punched him hard enough to crack the jaw. The Griffin then fell to the ground.

Celestia ducked when she heard gunfire and slide behind a couch while she readied her weapon. Her eyes widen when she realized her gun was still on the floor where she had her little fight. She reached for her pistol and, leaned to the side. She then fired two rounds at the the Knight. The first bullet hit the leg and the other hit the chest through the armor. With only four Knights left she attempted to use her powers and moved her SMG towards her. A Griffin caught sight of the moving gun and stomped on it. Celestis aimed for the Knight’s head and shot a round on the head. The Princess saw a grenade rolled towards her so she ran out the room. Celestia grabbed her gun before jumping out the window.

She met with a few Guards who were fighting Knights with melee weapons. Swords clashed together a few Guards and Knights combined the sword and gun combat. Celestia took the opportunity help her men. She raised her SMG and squeezed the trigger. The gun was on semi-auto and then grabbed her sword. Her sword clashed with another and aimed the barrel of her gun upwards right under the chin of the Knight. The bullet exited out the center of the head killing the Griffin instantly. She heard a Knight charging at her, she turn around and counter the sword attack. The Griffin went for another attack, the Princess side stepped and swung her sword to the enemy’s abdominal.

Hour later
The remaining Knights were taken down. Celestia looked around her city she can still hear screaming of the civilians trying to find a safe haven. Tears began to form under her eyes regretting not heeding the Spartan’s warning. All she can do was defend what remained remains of her city and help the injured. If possible she will escort her people to her sister’s Castle if her radars capture more movement moving towards them. All will fall if Alex fails to defeat the Griffins at the border.

Alex lifted a Griffin Knight in the air and then slammed him onto the ground. The Griffin moaned in pain from the slamming force. The last thing the Knight saw was Alex’s boot stomping against his face. Alex was breathing heavily and looked back to find two other Knights on the floor.

“Took me forever to fight those guys. Shit if I were a Spartan I would have tossed them around like fucking pillows.” Alex stretched his back and picked up his weapon. Out of the blue he felt a fist hitting his helmet. Alex rolled over avoiding a foot from stomping on him. The ODST looked up to see a Griffin Knight who stood about six foot two.

‘Fucker is huge. Almost as tall as Grivo.’ The Knight swung at the ODST but, Alex was fast enough to dodge the attack. Alex punched the knight and then upper cut him. The Griffin took a few steps back he then readied himself to fight once more. The Griffin kicked Alex to a wall and pinned him down. He then threw a few punches at Alex. To ODST he was surprised at the Griffin’s strength. Still was nothing that Alex couldn’t handle. The ODST grabbed the fist of the Knight and then head butted the Knight. Alex then upper cut the Griffin again but, this time forcing the helmet to flung off. Giving him the upper hand. Alex punched the Knight twice. The first hit broke the Griffin’s nose and the second knocked him out.

“Not even a sweat.” Said the ODST as he tensed up showing his superiority to the Griffin.

The ODST rushed down the stairs to a living room. He tucked and rolled to a sofa making sure he was unseen. He looked over to the side. He found two Knights shooting out of a window. The ODST grabbed his knife and slowly approached them. He kicked the first Knight to the wall and stabbed the other at the face when he turned around and, fired three bullets onto the previous Knight. Alex hopped out of the window looking for his allies. He ran down the battlefield debri street nearly being missed by a missile that hit a building instead. The force of the explosion threw the ODST to the ground.

Alex looked back and found a Griffin tank coming towards his direction. The trooper picked himself up and ran. The machine gun operator took over and fired multiple bullets. Alex took the side to side method and jumping over cars. One bullet managed to hit him. Although the bullet deflected off his armor, the momentum on the other hand was still enough to push him into a pit. Taking advantage of the situation the ODST aimed his rifle at the gunman. Alex squeezed the trigger and forced three bullets into the Knight. Two on the chest and the other in his throat. Realizing the tank was the true problem Alex hopped out of the pit and resumed running. When he turned on a corner he collided with Midnight who was with about seven other Guards.

“Watch where you’re running!”

“Tank! Take cover!” Without another word the Guards and the Troopers took refuge inside shops. The ground began to rumble as the tank past by the building. Alex knew that the Guards he was with were nervous. He has dealt with Covenant Wraiths and knew the armor was far more superior than the Equestrian Tanks. He jumped out the window and rushed the tank from the side. He grabbed his last grenade and shoved it inside the view slot. Alex quickly rushed back inside for cover. One Knight attempted to escape but, was too late as for the grenade detonated. The blast killed the Knights and the blast caused the missiles inside to go off. Midnight punched the ODST on the shoulder.

“Are you fucking crazy!”

“Trust me when I say this. This is normal when fighting Covenant Wraiths.”

“That still doesn’t mean you have to do something suicidal!”

“Wait till you see the footage of my war then we can talk! Fuck where the hell is the Spartan?!”

For the Prowler it was easy. All it was doing was trying to use the maintenance drones to bring the ship back to operating level. Of course this would have been faster if the ship were occupied with personnel. In fact the only UNSC personnel on the ship was the Spartan.

“Life support of the ship has increased 18% since the usage of the canon.”

“Thank you Lily.” He was pleased with the progress of the repair rates. With this rate the ship might just be operational for one jump .The A.I gave the Spartan a small smile. “Any chances of landing the ship?”

“No!” The Spartan cocked his head to the side. “Eep!” Lilly made a virtual wall and hide behind. Spartan-234 remembered how shy she was. “I’m sorry. Landing the ship will use an excessive amout of the engine's power. The ODST has been using the energy it has left to keep the ship in orbit. Yes it is very little energy but, we may use it soon. Plus I’m still scanning the integrity of the ship. I have found a few hull weak points from the Battle of Earth.” The Spartan lowered his head and then placed his hand on the back of his helmet.

“So that’s a no then. How are we in supplies Lilly?”

“We have about sixty percent left. Two percent was taken by the ODST and the other thirty-eight was uesd during the Battle of Earth.”

“Makes sense. Ammo is the only thing that will be used the most. MREs well we have the planet for that. No need to over stock when they Equestrian’s are offering us food. Wouldn’t be bad to have if we are on an ‘adventure’.” The Spartan removed his helmet for the first time. His hair was black and short but not to UNSC short. He had brown eyes and pale skin due to from the lack of sunlight. He had a scar on his left cheek an and on his upper lip. Lily was still looking at the automated inventory processor. She read the list of Medical Aid and said to the Spartan.

“What about medicine? The planet’s level of medicine or any kind of medical treatment is far below our own?” The soldier rubbed his chin. Bullet wounds and explosions maybe a sword injury may be the worst type of injury on the planet. If Alex keeps his armor on then, the problem will be less of a concern.

“Would be a good idea to bring a few meds. That ODST does have a list of injuries tall than he is.”

“Should I activate the ship’s weaponry as well?”

“No. The last time we used the ship’s weapons was to help the Crystal Guard evacuate. We can’t afford to use anymore of the ship’s power. Unless otherwise.”

“What if I set it on the defensive?”

“That can work. Last thing before I start packing. How’s the beacon?”

“Still strong. I’m not sure how long will it take for the UNSC to capture the signal.”

“Are we really that far out of our Colony System?”

“Yes. It could take weeks before we have a response because-”

“The battle back home. Shit. Lily?”

“Yes?”

“Where is the ODST’s home world?”

“Earthborn.”

“Must be another reason why he acts tough around the natives. He may not show it toward his buddies down there but, I know he’s taking it hard. Speaking of the natives I need to check on them.” The Spartan activated the screen. He observed the little village first.“How’s Scootaloo?”

“Worried about the young one sir?” The Spartan gave the A.I a look scaring the her. “SORRY! Yes she’s okay! Still in the castle where you left her!” The soldier nodded and returned to the screen.

“Canterlot is not taking it so well. The Griffins took off in the air when the ODST was engaging them at the border. He seems to be putting up a good fight. From the looks of it. I can say he’s pushing them back .”

“As mush as I like to agree the Griffins seem to be letting him.”

“Why would you say that?” Lily moved the position of the camera.

“The Griffins are placing multiple heavy duty weapons on the hill just beyond the town.”

“They are distracting the ODST. He gets near the outskirts he’s done for”

“Any plans to attack.”

“Using our weapons will lower our power on the ship.”

“Not to mention the beacon will shut down if power levels reach to low. The remaining power will be rerouted to the engines to keep the ship in orbit.”

“I do have something.”

“What is that?”

“Lily what do ODSTs do when they drop onto a planet.”

“Charge Assault?”

“Exactly.”

The Lunar and Crystal Guard along with the ODST were on the last street fighting off the last Griffins. It wasn’t long until the final Knights ran out of the the town. The Guards cheered in victory except of the ODST. Alex took a few steps out of the town and looked toward the hill. One of the Element met up with Alex.

“Corporal?” Alex turned around.

“Huh? Oh hey Rarity.”

“Is something bothering you?”

“Yeah. This was too easy. The fact the this battle is literally next to their home the Griffins didn’t really give a good fight. I mean we’re practically on their home turf. Why would they give a shitty fight? If this were my case Covenant troops wouldn’t retreat for no reason.”

“What would their reason be?”

“Glassing the planet.” Said Alex and he felt his spine shiver.

“Glassing?”

“Heavy plasma bombardment. Basically destroying a planet.” Clearly the woman did not understand because she just complimented the ODST.

“Oh please Corporal I assure there must be a reason maybe they realized the big strong… soldier… beside me-” Alex only looked at Rarity who was blushing. “Any who! We should rest. We have a long way home and I would like to catch up on my beauty sleep.” Rarity walked towards a building while Alex stayed behind. He knew something was wrong. Enemy just giving up so easily.

The Elites would have killed the Griffins one by one for such acts. According to the Elites this would have been seen as unhonorable. Alex took a single step when he heard a thundering sound. Without looking back he took off in sprint. The ground exploded pushing the ODST to the ground. Bullets flew into the air with a few nearly hit him. Alex finally knew what was going on. The Griffins were firing missiles in front of the town and a few blocks behind where the Guard was positioned in. This meant Alex was trapped and the Griffins were willing to flatten a part of the city to kill them. Alex took cover behind a wall. He knew exactly where they were.

The door closed upon the vessel and the air locks hissed keeping the door and seals seated. The ceiling hook placed the vessel over a ground door. The room’s light turned off with a red light taking it’s place. The ground door opened and the vessel was released. Slowly the vessel motioned towards the planet as the gravitational pull attracted the vessel. The body of the vessel was heating up as the atmosphere attempted to burn it. The Spartan looked out the window only seeing a city within the land and large grassfields. It wouldn’t be long until he hit the ground.

Down below Alex was returning fire at the Griffins from a room. Luna and Cadence were with him. He was running out of ammo from his Battle Rifle. He knew he had he SMG but, the distance would have given him the disadvantage. Alex reached in for another clip. He searched every pouch but, found nothing.

“SHIT!” Said the ODST as he threw his weapon across the room. Cadence dropped to the ground avoid a dozen bullets.

“What is it!?”

“Out of the Battle Rifle!”

“You still have one more weapon!”

“It’s an SMG. Only good for mid to close combat or charging assaults!” Despite of knowing the accuracy of the weapon he still grabbed it. Alex noticed his HUD displayed an IFF tag. “The Spartan!” Alex rushed outside behind a wall and looked up and found a ball of flame. He recognized the landing stabilizers shooting from the roof of the vessel. The vessel landed about fifty yards behind Alex. The door of the Pod flew open and the Spartan charged out of it. Alex didn’t knew why the Super-Soldier didn’t took cover but, after a few seconds he figured it out. The Spartan did what the ODSTs were experts at. A Charging Assault. Alex knew this could have been his last battle but, he followed the Spartan. Luna and Cadence only stared at the two as they entered the No Mans Land. Midnight was in a different room shouting at the ODST trying to stop him from his action’s. Luna was about to say something but, was interrupted by her niece.

“FOR EQUESTRIA!” Cadence jumped out the window and ran to join the ODST and the Spartan. Luna then joined follow by the Elements and the entire Guard.

Alex ran into the large field. He was breathing heavily but, kept it at a pace just like on a normal assault against the Covenant. The sun was lowering giving full visual of the Griffins. Even the bullets were emitting a small light as they flew in the air. Alex raised his SMG and fired towards the enemy. He covered his head when missile the the ground. Dirt was thrown to the air and fell on the Trooper. The ODSt spotted the Spartan and realized how far ahead he was from the soldiers. He pushed Griffins to the side making them look like dominos. The ODST reached the hill and made his way to the top. A few Griffins charged at him with swords but, failed as the ODST was faster. One managed to swung at Alex. The ODST’s gun collided with the blade but, Alex forced his foot against the Griffins knee hard enough to break it. As the Knight rolled to the ground the ODST continued forward. Reaching the top he open fire at the Knights. Luna and Cadence met up with Alex and joined him.

Ten hours later

Alex was one of the last soldiers to leave the hilltop where the Griffins stood. Luna had asked why he chose to stay. He answered ‘They are the first to battle and the last to leave. Like Spartans we don’t like the half ass our job.’. Alex followed the last Crystal Guard and one Lunar Guard who happen to be Midnight. She was limping due of a hard fall and her arm was shot by a Griffin. Alex treated her wound for now making sure she was well for her next battle.

Alex was nearing to the first street of the town where Luna, Cadence, the Elements and the Spartan were waiting for him. The ODST handed Midnight over to the medics and approached the welcoming group. Alex felt like he was coming home. He knew this wasn’t true Earth was his home. The sooner he returns the better. Luna said to the ODST as he hopped over a small wall.

“We are happy that you are well Alex.” The ODST let out a small chuckle and responded back.

“Ya don’t say.” Said Alex as he removed his helmet and took a seat on a crate.

“The Griffins have retreated and we now have a small portion of their home land. This is a first for our war.”

“Oh right Midnight mentioned something about that.” Alex reached for his canteen and pour water on his head. After swiping the water off his head he took a sip of what was left. “I wanted to know why?”

“Well so far all of our battles were to retake our land. Now we have occupied a very small portion of theirs.” The ODST noticed the smile of the Lunar Princess.

“Well better than nothing.” Alex turned his attention to the Spartan. “Didn’t expected to go full Helljumper Assault sir.”

“Isn’t that what you're good at ‘Sergeant’?” The Helljumper sat still for a moment. He wasn’t sure if the Spartan mistaken his rank. Doing that would make him look like an idiot.

“Sergeant?”

“Did I stutter Sergeant?”

“No sir!” Responded Alex as he stood and saluted the Super-soldier.

“Good.” Without another word Spartan- 234 walked away from the group. Alex then saw the Spartan grabbed a wooden board and threw it at a group of Guards who were surrounding the ODST Drop Pod.

“Sergeant?” Said Alex to himself before he was attacked by multiple hugs. All congratulating him on his recent promotion. Cadence jumped to the rescue.

“Okay girls as the rest of us he needs to rest. Our ODST ‘Sergeant’ Garcia need to rest. And congratulations Alex.”

“Thank you.”

Luna added. “Cadence is right. We will returning home with most of our troops. We just got word that Canterlot was attacked during our fight.” Alex noticed the sadness of the Equestrians. “But she managed to defeat the Griffins. We leave in about an hour.” As the women took their paths Alex grabbed Luna’s arm. The princess blushed by his actions.

“Luna where did the Griffins come from? Was it those group of jets and choppers we saw in the beginning of the day?”

“I would assume so? I’m for one am happy that my sister was able to defeat the Griffins. It does sadden me that she didn’t took aid of your warning but, she did what she could.”
“At least she won.”

“Correct. I assume the question was because you are worried over a certain librarian.”

“What! No!” Alex’s face gave out a small blush. Luna did manage to catch it.

“Well if we are done I recommend we begin boarding our vehicles. A long trip home and I hate being bored.”

“I have a few virtual board games we can play on the way.”

Alex felt the ride back to Ponyville was more exhausting than the battle itself. Pinkie Pie threw a small party for Alex’s promotion. She made pie, cake and cupcakes. Which confused the hell out of Alex. Not questioning the woman’s ways the ODST grabbed a few cupcakes and took his set. Looking at the window worrying about the Canterlot hoping Twilight and the others made it through.

The truck that Alex and the Elements were in took a different route and made it’s way towards Ponyville. Applejack and Rarity were too worried about their sisters. The news of Ponyville being attack have gave the women a huge impact. The same feeling Alex received when the Covenant reached Earth. The truck drove past the streets and slowly coming to a stop at the market place. Alex hopped off the truck looking around the small town that was damaged due to the battle. The ODST saw Twilight and The Elements emerge on a hug. While the six talked Alex pulled out a box filled with ammo and MREs. His behind bumped into Twilight.

“So? How are you feeling ‘Sergeant’.”

“Tired as shit. How are you doing Twilight? I see your arm is better.”

“Thanks.” Twilight gave Alex a hug. The soldier stood still for a few seconds before saying something.

“Worry much?”

“Like you didn’t.” Twilight heard loud footsteps behind her. She spotted the Spartan passing through. “Oh Lieutenant! I didn’t expect to see you here. I thought you’ll be in Canterlot.”

“After the kind of shit I recived with her not evacuating. I’ll wait for about an hour. The ODST and I need to set shop.”

“There’s no need for that. You can stay in the library. ”

“You haven’t seen it yet have you?”

“What do you mean?”

Celestia was walking around the war room thinking about the next course of action. Her maids just informed her of the arrival of Luna and Cadence. She was happy to know that her niece and sister returned home safe. With them winning this battle it gave them an open door to the Griffin Kingdoms. The door open revealing Luna.

“Luna!” The solar Princess charged at her sister and gave her a tight hug. “I thought I lost you!” Luna struggled to get a gasp of air.

“You will… if you don’t… let go.”

“Oh.” She released her younger sibling who was now coughing. “So what happen?”

“Well we won the battle. I returned with a third of what remained of my Guard. The rest stayed behind to watch over the town. Cadence did the same. We can literally walk into the enemy’s home.”

“That’s what I wanted to discuss with you. We can take major cities and make our way towards the capitol. Although… we were declared war by other countries.”

“Others? Who?”

“The Glascow, the Ibex Empire, Cervidas, and Camelu.”

“Four countries! But we are only one country! Even with the ODST and Spartan their military support is not here!”

“Even if they were here that does not mean their Navy will aid us. They still have a war to fight back at their own home.”

“So we will stand alone as always.”

“No. We have allies who will fight with us. Vaporia, Germaney, Stalliongrad, The Fringe, and Zeberica.”

“We have allies!”

“Yes. We will be receiving troop very soon. Hopefully before the Griffin’s allies.”

“Sister our entire world is at war. How much longer will this war last?!”

“I don’t know Luna. I wish it would have ended sooner but, we did struggle with pushing the Knights out of Equestria.”

“Sister we need to prepare for the arrival of our new allies.”

“Let’s just hope they take the presents of Alex well. The Spartan… well I hope he doesn’t scare them.”

“Yes. I was told about his strength before the Crystal Empire fell. How can a Human be that strong. He makes our powers look useless. His speed, agility, and strength it’s just-”

“I know Luna. We are far from achieving their level of technology.”

Luna was about to say something but, she couldn’t. The Spartan mentioned the Forerunner Ship they have with in the mountain contain technology more advanced than the UNSC. Yet she and her sister have not unlocked the secrets of the ship.

Three hours later-

Alex stood back as he watch Twilight being held by her friends. Twilight’s home was destroyed during the attack. Alex knew he would have been no help on this situation. He doesn’t know the life Twilight had before her war began he was useless on this case. The ODST open the lid of the box and began to resupply his ammo. The A.I. Lilly dropped off a new Pelican with a Warthog and other weapons. Alex had a small argument with the Spartan when he gave him a spare Energy Sword. He didn’t want to use the weapon that was used to kill millions of his people. Alex only held the weapon in his palm. He sighed and locked the weapon on one of his weapon holders. He stood up and entered the Pelican. He reached for the a spare A.I chip and inserted into the dashboard. Lilly uploaded onto the chip and then he inserted the chip onto his helmet.

“It’s finally good to meet you Sergeant Garcia. S-sorry if I came in to strong.”

“Likewise Lilly.”

“S-so do you have any questions?”

“Hmm. Any visual of the Griffins at the border?”

“No. All Griffin forces have retreated. I also have Luanar tanks making way to support the town.”

“That’s good. Anything from the Princesses?”

“No. I’ll leave my station open.”

“Thank you Lilly.” Alex hear footsteps coming within the troop bay of the Pelican. Alex looked back to see Twilight taking a seat. She placed her hands over her face while letting out a soft sob. The ODST walked over to the Princess he then stopped thinking about what to say. Twilight looked up at Alex. The two looked at each other Twilight launched up and onto the soldier crying. The ODST returned the hug trying to give her comfort. “I’m sorry about your home Twilight.”

“Why? Why did this had to happen?”

“I don’t know Twilight.”

“I lost everything Alex. Everything!” Alex lifted Twilight’s head and depolarized his visor.”

“No you didn’t. You weren’t in there. Neither was your brother or Spike. You should be happy that they are okay and out of harm's way.” Twilight wiped her eyes and let out a small smile.

“I… I guess you’re right. Thank you.”

“Princess.” Said the Spartan from outside the doors. Twilight blushed and pulled herself away. “Sorry for ruining the moment but you are needed. Your people want to know what to do next?”

“To remain calm and to return home. I’ll look for volunteers to help with the aiding. There’s work to be done.”

“The Helljumper and I will try to give you as much help we can offer.”

“Thank you but, you two have had enough.”

“We’ll rest until the Covenant Empire falls.”

“Lieutenant… this is Equestrian business. I appreciate the help.

“As you want. We’ll be around if you need us. Sergeant?”

“Sir?”

“You’ll be the Princess guard. I’ll be at the Corvette crash site. Still have a few Covvie computers to dismantle. Treat her good Helljumper.”

“Yes sir.”

Author's Note

So here is the new chapter. Sorry it took so long school is killing me and work is not making any better. Good thing is that I have four weeks left and I'm a certified Diesel Technician. I actually work hard on this. Also I like to point out about Twilight's reaction about her losing her home. No she is not going to take it so well. I will tackle this on the next chapter. Writing battles are always hard for me. Well that's all I got. Still have no editor and I desperate need one. From California 9:35 PM. Good night and thank you for akk the support.

Chapter Thirteen: Comfort and Memories

Alex was leaning against the wall near the door of Twilight’s room. It’s been almost eighteen hours after the battle that took place at the border line most of the residents of Ponyville have returned. Twilight was staying at Applejack’s home since her home was the largest since Twilight’s was destroyed. Twilight was planning to stay for a day or at most two. She needed to be around the people of Ponyville to help them as much as she can. Rarity lived more closer to the center of the town which gave her the ability to move around without having to travel too far. Unlike Applejack’s farm which was at the outskirts of the Ponyville. But she needed a day or two on her own before she can even deal with her princess duties. Alex heard footsteps coming towards his direction, he looked up to see Applejack making her way to the door.

“Alex I said that there is no need for you to be here. Twilight needs the support of her friends not you.” Alex felt as if Applejack was being hostile. To him this was confusing to Applejack on the other hand she blamed him for everything that has happened. Twilight’s injury, the attack on Canterlot, and now the destruction of Twilight’s house.

“Why so cold AJ?”

“Cold?”

“Cut the shit okay. I feel as if I did something wrong.”

“Nothing is wrong kay.” Said Applejack as she tried to avoid the conversation. “Twilight just need the help of people who she knows better. I can’t see how you can help? You didn’t lose your hom-” Alex grabbed onto Applejack and dragged her to a corner. He’s had enough of people telling him he didn’t know how it felt to lose a home. In his case a homeworld.

“Don’t you fucking dare say I don’t know how it feels because, I can pull out a list of billions who know how Twilight is feeling or worse!”

“Worse?”

“I was fighting to protect Earth before I ended up here. Earth is not only the origin of the Human race but, it is also my home planet. And the fucking Covenant reached Earth! Years of fighting for what! Huh! So don’t give me that fucking shit!” AJ took a few steps back. Alex’s reaction was much more than she could handle. She has seen Alex mad but, not at this level. Seven year was what he told her. Seven years of fighting and no matter what no matter how bad the war was he still continued to fight.

“I’m…”

“Fucking forget it. If you’re here to help Twilight then, get the fuck out of my sight.” AJ only nodded and turned back. “Not a word to Twilight.” AJ opened the door into Twilight’s temporary room.
“Alex?” The ODST turned back towards the red headed child and her friends. “Some huge metal thing is here to see you.” The ODST observed the child she seemed to be scared of what she saw. He recognized Scootaloo who rolled her eyes at her friend while the third one hid behind Scootaloo.

“Thanks kiddo.” Alex walked past the girls and down the stairs. “Sir?”

“How is the Princess taking it?”

“Not too well. AJ just pissed me off.”

“Kind of heard that. Just try to control yourself. I lost my home years ago to the Covenant can’t really say I’ve had too many memories. We are still fighting hard and I doubt that the Covenant will win this one.”

“How can you be sure?” Said Alex as he crossed his arms.

“We Humans are stubborn. We will fight to the last man standing.”

“I guess so.”

“Your girlfriend need her man so I suggest you give her your support.” Alex flinched back to the Spartan’s comment.

“Will you stop with the ‘girlfriend’ bullshit!”

“Nope.”

“Fuck it. Any news about the beacon?”

“Still beeping no response. We have to give it time. In the meantime you can return to what you were doing. I’ve dismantled leftover Covenant tech and reduced any chances radioactive waste.”

“Sounds good. Less of a chance for the people on this planet to mess with that stuff.”

“Exactly. Apparently I’m needed in Canterlot so I’ll be gone for a day, two at most. I need you watch over this little town and that Princess of theirs.”

“What are you needed for sir?”

“Not sure. Wouldn’t be bad if they asked either of us to travel to the capital.”

“I guess that’s true.”

“Good. I’m going to take the Pelican but, I’ll leave you the Warthog behind so you can have some sort of transportation. I’ll let you return to your post trooper. Also try cheering up the Princess. These people don’t need any emotional leaders. That’s bad news.” The Spartan turned back and exited out the farm, Alex then returned upstairs towards Twilight’s room. AJ was just leaving when she spotted him.

“Alex?”

“What.” Applejack stopped for a moment due to the coldness of his voice

“Twilight is calling for you.”

“Me? What happen to she need more of her friends and not me bullshit?”

“Just get inside or I’ll throw you out the window!” She bump into him as she left the hall way. Alex looked at the door. He slowly moved his hand towards the know. “Alex?”

“Yeah.”

“I’m sorry about what ah said. It’s not my place to judge you like ah did. Twilight need all the support she needs. Ah believe that ya can help her.”

“It’s alright. I wasn’t right for me to yell at you either.”

“Ya needed to get it out of ya system so we’re good.” Applejack took the stairs down to the lower floor while Alex turned the knob and slowly opened the door. The room was dark with only a lone candle lighting the corner of the room where Twilight sat. Her hair was a mess and she was in her sweatpants and a tank top. He caught a glimpse of the trail of tears on her cheeks.

“Twilight?”

“Please… c-come in.” Alex closed the door and approached Twilight. As soon as he was close enough the princess grabbed a vase and smashed it against his helmet.

“What the fuck!?”

“I hear you yelling at AJ!”

“Okay but, shit was the vase nes-” The ODST stopped when the Princess grabbed onto him. She hugged him tightly. “I’m sorry. I just… I just need someone right now.” Alex removed his helmet and returned the hug.

“I’m here for you Twilight. I can’t give you as much support as your friends but, I can at least give you a hug.”

“Thank you Alex.”

“Have you had sleep Twilight because, I heard you cry almost all night.”

“No I haven’t. Can… can you keep me… company tonight?”

“I don’t know. I mean Applejack can walk in and…” Alex stopped midway when he caught sight of more tears forming. “...sure but, first get something to eat and clean yourself up. Might help your self esteem.”

“Do I have to?”

“Yes or I’ll sleep at the barn again.”

“Okay.” Said Twilight in a disappointed tone. Twilight did not look forward to leave the room even more confront any people. She got on her feet and reached for the door. Alex stayed behind to wait for the princess. The ODST stood and took a quick look around the room looking for a spot to place his armor. He hasn’t had much sleep himself but, it was not all bad for him. It was not as bad as when he returned from the snow blizzard. Alex decided to place his armor on the floor as he removed his glove Applejack walked in.

“Alex?”

“Yeah?”

“What are ya doing?”

“Twilight asked if I could sleep with her so I’m just doing her a favor.”

“WHAT?! You stay away from her! Ah swear that penis of yours get near her-”

“WHAT THE HELL! I didn’t mean it that way!”

“Huh?”

“I meant as in giving her comfort. She hasn’t had much sleep I’m just going to keep her company. I promise nothing is going to happen.”

“Ya promise.”

“You have my word.” Alex continued to remove his armor trying to get comfortable. “You mind if I use your shower?”

“Help yaself. Why ya stink?”

“Not as bad as when I first arrived on this planet but, I did sweat like a fucking fountain on our last battle.” Alex finally stripped down to the undersuit.

“That is true. Well ya can have the shower down stairs.”

“Thanks.” Alex removed the undersuit and tossed it to the side. “Feels kind of good to get out of that thing.”

“Not bad for someone outside mah planet.”

“What was that?”

“Ya have a great body.”

“Oh… thanks. You are the first to say it directly to me and not go around the subject.”

“Well ah am straight forward.”

“Good.”

“Applejack?” Both AJ and Alex turned to the door as Rarity entered the room. “I was wondering if you can-can-can help… me?” The fashionista stopped on her trail of words. “Oh my Mr. Garcia who knew you had such a perfect physique.”

“Okay! I’m leaving to the bathroom.” Alex walked out the door with Rarity following behind him. “Alone!”

“Oh right.” The ODST continued and left the two women in the room. “Goodness me. So that is what he’s hiding behind that pile of metal?”

“I guess so. Not bad he is quite handsome.”

“Indeed. Too bad he’s an alien and not from our world.”

“He is technically Human. Ah don’t think it makes a difference.”

“Yes well I wouldn’t mind having a piece of that soldier booty.”

“Ah think we are both beaten by Twilight. Twilight out of all people! She already cuddled with him once and now she’s going to cuddle with him again! Ah don’t know if she’s lucky or to threaten Alex again!”

“She did! And what do you mean by again?”

“Ah told him if he tried something on her that ah was going to tear his thing off his body. Well… he didn’t let me finish but, I was close.”

“You may be right.”

Alex entered the bathroom and locked the door to prevent anyone from entering. Before he entered the shower he placed his helmet on the sink counter and started his playlist. He like listening to old music so he started off with Five Finger Death Punch The bleeding.

Twilight just exited out of the shower herself with a fresh new pair of clothes. The Princess wiped the tears off her face again. Crying was all she did but, she knew she had to stop. When she realized that the situation could have been worse she let out a small smile of relief. If Spike or any of her friends were in the library she wouldn’t know what to do. Twilight made herself a sandwich and walked upstairs to her room. When Twilight walked into the room she found Alex already asleep. She took a bite from her meal and sat on the ledge of the bed to enjoy the rest of her sandwich. Twilight placed the empty plate to the side and tried to get some sleep. As she laid her head on her pillow she felt Alex’s arm move across her belly. Twilight nudged closer to the ODST and closed her eyes.

The Pelican flew over the city that has undergone destruction. Guards aid the civilians of Canterlot. Giving them food and some clothes and finding them a temporary place to sleep. The Dropship landed in the Gardens forcing a few people to clear the way.

“Looks like the city took a beating.”Said Lily as she appeared on the Spartan’s HUD.

“The city did suffer extreme damages but, the Equestrians were able to defeat the Griffins.”

“How many casualties?”

“Not too sure.”

“I don’t r-really want to know.”

“Understood.” The Spartan killed the engines of the ship and grabbed his belongings. The Super-Soldier exited the cockpit and then stepped out of the troop bay of the ship and finally entered the castle. A few Guards stepped aside allowing him access to the Princesses. A Guard opened the door the for 254. Inside Luna and Celestia were looking at a map.

“Oh Spartan!” Said Luna in surprise. “Glad you were able to join us. We have bigger issues with the war.”

“Like what? Large scale attack?” He expected the response from Luna but, Celestia took the floor.

“In some form yes..” The Spartan looked at Celestia who was not looking at him. “The neighboring countries who support the Griffins with weapons and supplies...” She looked up towards the Spartan and her sister. “The allies of the Griffins seemed to stayed put. I have a feeling that our victory on the borderline sparked others to declaration war on us.”

“Fucking seriously!”

“Let me finish. With the Griffin’s gaining allies it has also made somewhat good for Equestria.”

“How the hell does war make shit good. Because I’ve been fighting since the beginning of my war which has been going on for almost thirty years. In fact the only good thing is seeing the Covenant dead.”

“The Griffin Kingdoms do not get along with all countries. We have strong ties with a few countries and are joining to fight along us.”

“So the whole world is going to war.”

“Yes.”

“What does this has to do with me?”

“I fear that with this news you will change your decision on helping on fight our war.”

“I’m now starting to consider it. Celestia you are now putting my trooper in danger. Of course it’s not like he wasn’t before but, the chances are much more higher. I can survive but, he’s not a Spartan.”

“I understand. I will not pressure you to help us.”

“I never said I was going to leave. I want to help but, I’m going to get into more trouble for breaking even more protocols.”

“Is there anything We can help to prevent that.”

“You don’t want to know.”

“Please we need your help!”

“Not making this easy for yourself. If you want to keep my help and want me to not get executed then, you need to give up the Forerunner Ship.” The news the lieutenant gave her shocked Celestia. This was not only her history but, her life where she met her sister for the first time. What gave her hope to save innocent lives. Luna walked over to her sister.

“Celestia we can not allow him. If he wants to leave then so be it but, the tower is also the source of our powers. Who knows what will happen if the Tower is tak-”

“Do it.”

“What!” Luna took a few steps back. “Sister what are you saying!”

“I care for the tower but, we have to do all we can to protect our people. We also own him and Alex for standing by to helps us.”

“But…”

“I understand Luna. Lieutenant do what you must with the tower.”

“I’ll try to keep it here on the planet.”

“How can we trust you when we know little about you.”

“Is that how you want it?”

Alex moved his arm around the bed looking around for his cuddle buddy. He slowly opened his eyes when he didn’t find Twilight. He sat up and looked around the room. He rubbed his eyes and sat on the ledge of the bed he then stretch his back with his back bones and shoulders cracking . Alex looked out to a balcony where the sunlight shined onto the floor. Alex walked to the balcony and found Twilight looking out the towards the orchid. She had a stream of dry tears down her cheek. She wasn’t crying like the night before but, it stilled worried Alex.

“Twilight?”

“Hm? Oh hey Alex?” Said the Princess as she wiped her cheeks.

“Crying again?”

“Not like before. I mean… it still hurts that I lost everything but, it could have been worse. At least no one was hurt.”

“That’s a good way to look at it. It’s much harder for me but, you have people who support you everywhere.”

“I’m sorry I’m not much help to you Alex.”

“Hey you gave me more help than most of the people I now in the UNSC.” Twilight gave him a smile. She felt good that she was helping Alex.

“I’m glad to hear that.”

“So what are you going to do?”

“Oh I don’t know… cry, starve, and died on the floor.”

“No on my watch.”

“Didn’t I said the same you when you were drunk?”

“I don’t remember Twilight. How bout you get dressed and I’ll dedicate my time to you all day.”

“Alex that’s so sweet of you but, I don’t want you to waste your time on me.”

“Lieutenant’s orders I also want to do it. You helped me quite a bit. It’s kind of fair to do the same. Like I said I want to help you.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes. Now get dresses!” Shouted Alex as he pointed his finger towards the bedroom.

“Okay! No need to shout!”

“You have five minutes.”

After five minutes of quickly getting dressed. Twilight met Alex outside the farm. Twilight was wearing a purple skirt that fell to her knees with a pink tank top and light blue sweater. Alex to Twilight’s surprise was wearing camo pants and a shirt that had ODST on large bold words. This was a first for Twilight. What was not different was Alex’s gun holster and pistol on his right thigh and combat knife on his left waist.

“Never thought I would see you wear something else.” She then noticed some sort of handle on his right waist. It looked familiar to Twilight but, she couldn’t remember where she’s seen it.

“I did wear my formal wear on the Gala.”

“True but, I’m more used to seeing you in your armor or undersuit.”

“I know... you look nice today.”

“Oh. Why thank you.” Twilight blushed and moved her hair on her right side behind her ear. “So um where are you taking me?”

“Why don’t we start with breakfast. AJ explained how the currency works and the value and she let me borrow some money. I’ll pay her back just not today.”

“Breakfast? Are shops opened today?”

“Applejack said the most of the stores and restaurants are back in business. So what do you have in mind?”

“Um… pancakes?”

The Spartan sat on a chair that was able to support his weight. He looked at the map and then the Princesses. Luna called Cadence and Shining Armor to join the elder princess.

“How about I tell about the Battle of Actuim in 2545. From our records is about a month prior before Alex joined the ODST.”
*
A Pelican flew with in the deep trees of one of the forests of Actuim. There was already a major battle happening at the time. Spartan-254 and two Spartan IIIs were on a search and rescue. Many civilians and POW'S were being held in a city. Mainly only to be used as food for the Brutes.

“Activating 3D sonar. Closing pilot window and killing lights.” Said Spartan-254 as he the blast shield covered the glass and activated the HUD on the windshield. All that was showing was altitude and outlines of the environment of the forest. In the Troop bay sat two Spartan IIIs a male and a female. The Female Spartan stood from her seat and walked towards the cockpit where the Spartan II was maneuvering around the landscape.

“Sir?”

“Yes Komoto.”

“Is it true that Colonel Menteith is fighting the Covenant at the moment?”

“He and the 53rd Armored Division of the UNSC Army have been fighting the Covenant for the for almost a month. Things are not looking well.”

“Then why are we here and not aiding the fight?”

“Because we are on a search and rescue. I’m not sure why they are not ordering us to fight the main battle but, we have our orders. Civilians are at stake here Komoto. Tell Justin to get his ass up. I need my sniper to be on full alert.”

“Yes sir.” As the Pelican landed almost a mile away from the city the other two Spartans readied their weapons. Spartan-254 walked towards his teammates and prepare of the mission. Justin placed his backup weapon on his weapon holder and asked the Lieutenant .

“Sir? What city are we in.”

“Seclearia.”

“Seclearia? Isn’t this the Hurricane region of the country this time of the year?”

“Yes so expect to be in water son.”

“And how are we going to remove the civilians from the planet?”

“Before they were captured the ship they were going to board was barricaded by Covenant dropships. If it’s operational then we will take the ship and get civilian and soldiers home.”

“I see.”

“Is that a problem?”

“No just wanted a little more details?” The Lieutenant walked over to the door where Komoto was waiting for the two.

“Komoto.”

“I’ll get the door Jason. *

“Jason?” said Luna interrupting the Spartan’s story.

“Yes Jason is my name. Jason-254.”

“I thought I would never know your name.”

“You know it’s rude to interrupt.”

“Oh… I apologies. I like your name by the way.”

“Thanks?"
*
Without another word Komoto opened the bay doors revealing the heavy rain falling on the ground. It was around four in the morning just a few hours before the sun rose. The three walked through the small forest. There seemed to be no sign of forest life. At some point they found a few flooded areas and heavy mud patches.

“Hold it.” Said Jason. “Elite up ahead. Komoto. Go say hi for me.”

“Understood.” The female Spartan past Jason and cautiously approached the Elite who was guarding the perimeter. She tapped the shoulder on the left. As the alien turned she moved to the opposite direction and pulled onto the Elite’s head hard enough backwards causing the neck to snap. The Elite fell to the as blood ran out of it’s mouth. “He said he was busy.” The three walked up a hill where the spotted the city. Water ran past the streets and the rain fell hard.

“Shit.” Said Justin. “This is going to slow us down.” Jason patted Justin’s shoulder.

“No it won’t. You think you can be on your own for a bit.”

“Yes sir.”

“Good. Take out any heavy duty Covenant vehicle and ground forces. We want to keep our casualties to a minimum.”

“Can do sir.”

“Good. Take the west side.” The sniper nodded and slid down the muddy hill and took his path. “Komoto you’re with me.” Jason and Komoto slid down the hill and rushed towards the city. Jason looked around the buildings for Covenant. He spotted a few sleeping Grunts. He rushed the aliens and meleed the Grunts. One of the air supply of the Grunt’s blew and send him flying around like crazy. When it exploded in mid air Komoto shoved Jason.

“How about we kill them with our knives Jason. We don’t want to alert any more Covenant.”

“Noted.” Jason kicked the body of a Grunt to the side. “It will take Justin some time to meet up with us. Knowing him he’s going to try to take out as many Covenant and keep the enemy off our back.”

“Well he does make it easier when it comes to escaping.”

Jason nodded in response. The two walked in more deep into city. The water was rising higher with every step. Komoto caught sight of a pair of Jackal snipers and a few more Covenant troops.

“Sir. We have Snipers and Grunts patrolling the area. We also have seven Elites four Minors and three Rangers. Finally a pair of Brutes and a Chieftain. *

“Wait?” Celestia interrupted Jason’s story. “You’re on this mission to rescue prisoners and your UNSC only send you and two others?”

“Yes.”

“Why didn’t the soldiers that were already on the planet did the search and rescue?”

“Casualties were high. Limited ways of transportation. The area I was located in was not surrounded by Covenant Ships like the city where the 53rd Armored Division was positioned at. Plus the UNSC didn’t just send normal troops or ODSTs. They sent in Spartans.”

“Jason?” The Spartan looked at Shining Armor. “Was this battle as bad as the one you fought in the Empire.”

“Hell no. This was worse.”

“How bad?”

“Let me continue and I’ll stop a little more ahead so you can ask question.”
*
Jason grabbed a grenade and threw it to the Chieftain. It rolled just behind it before it exploded. The shields of the Brute protected him, the alien grabbed it’s hammer and turned back. The alien charged at the Spartan that was running at him. As the Brute swung his hammer Jason slid between his legs. When the alien turned around he met the fist of the Super-Soldier. Jason broke the snout of the Brute and then he was hit once more in the neck. Before the Chieftain was able to react Jason shot three bullets in the mouth of the Brute. Jason then charged at an Elite Ranger. The Elite fired it’s Needle Rifle at the Spartan. Jason took cover behind a random car and quickly looked over to the side and fired his weapon. He squeezed the trigger on his battle rifle three times. The first burst round hit the head and lowered the energy shields of the Elite. The second burst round cracked the visor and the final burst shattered the glass hitting the face of the alien.

Komoto kick a jackal against the wall and slammed her fist against the head. She then grabbed the weapon that belonged to the Jackal and threw it to a Grunt. She lifted one of her SMGs and fired at an Elite charging at her. She punched the abdominal of the Elite and shoved the barrel of the gun in the mouth and squeezed the trigger. The body fell to the ground as Komoto killed her next victim in the head. As Jason killed the pair of Brutes an Elite grabbed onto the Spartan while another Elite tried to go for the kill. Jason moved to the side barely missing the energy blade. Jason head budded the Elite holding on to him and kicked the one in front of him. Jason then thrusted the knife on the head of the Elite and grabbed his pistol to killed the other. Komoto assisted killing the remaining Elites.

“Well that took care of the first patrol.”

“Whatever you say Jason.” The two heard a large explosion coming from the west side of the city. “Think Justin is taking out the vehicles?”

“Pretty sure.”
*

Jason stopped at the hearing of stomachs rumbling he looked at Luna who’s face flashed red. She looked away in embarrassment.

“Forgive me once more Jason. I haven’t had a proper meal since I’ve returned from my battle.” Said Luna as she rubbed her right arm. Jason let out a soft chuckle and said.

“Might be a good idea to get something to eat. I can continue later.”

“Might as we have breakfast?”

“Whatever is good for you Luna.”

Alex and Twilight down the main street where there was still rubble on the ground. Few of the citizens were helping of the on cleaning the debri. Mainly the front of their homes. Alex even stopped by to help at a few places.

“So Twilight. Where do you want to eat?” Twilight responded as she rubbed the back of her head.

“I’m… not sure.”

“I thought you said you wanted pancakes.”

“I know.”

“Then why are you saying you don’t know?!”

“Because I don’t know!”

“You’re not even making… argh never mind. I meant to ask where do they serve pancakes?”

“Just little more ahead.”

“Twilight come on… I’m trying to help you here but…”

“Alex you’re already doing enough. I just need some time to deal with this. And sorry if I am making this difficult for you.”

“ ‘sigh’ I know and you’re not making this hard for me Twi. Let’s just talk about something else. Maybe that can lighten up the mood.”

“But most of the things to talk about revolve around my home!”

“ I said maybe it can help.”

“I…’sigh’ well it’s worth a try.”

Twilight and Alex reached the restaurant Alex open the door for Twilight. She smiled as she entered the building. There were a few people inside eating their breakfast. The Princess and the ODST took their seats in a booth. Some of the other customers were staring at the two. A waiteress assisted the couple.

“Welcome. As you can see we are still doing repairs but, are still in business. How can we help your highness.”

“Please. Twilight is just fine. Do you have any specials?”

“Well we do have the Hiking Platter. I comes with two eggs, hash browns, your pick of having bacon and/or sausages and your choice of pancakes or french toast.”

“That’s actually quite a bit too much? Alex?”

“I’ll take it. I’ll also have a steak sandwich.” The waitress giggle and said to the ODST.

“Hungry aren't ya? Well I can’t really judge since you won the battle at the border. Handsome hero you.” Twilight let out a sigh of annoyance

“Yes. What about you jealous Twi”

“Just the platter please.” The waitress smiled and returned to the kitchen. “Are you really going to eat all that?”

“Yes. You had a sandwich last night. I had nothing.”

“So that’s why your stomach kept me up!”

“Didn’t hear you complain when I was holding onto you.” Twilight blushed at Alex’s comment.

“Shut up! And don’t call me Jealous Twi!”

“Naw I’m good.”

“Fine. So uh… I got nothing to ask.”

“I do. What will ‘you’ do after your war is over?”

“Well what can I do. I’m a Princess of Equestria. I have to profill my duties and aid the country. I will also like to rebuilt my home.”

“You’re just stating the begin part of your plan.”

“Well it’s a start. What about you?”

“I…I don’t know. I haven’t really gave much thought into it.”

“You have nothing? Like make a new life, visit family or something?”

“Twilight I’ve been fighting for seven years. I’m not sure I can just adapt that quickly to the normal life of a civilian. It takes-”

“Time… I know.”

“How about you ask me that question later on again. So a bit more of a personal question have you experience any signs of PTSD?”

“ A little bit. Visiting my parents was a bit hard when the war first began. I have had some cases of bad nightmares but, my family supported me.”

“Wish my PTSD was as leveled as yours. Yet again my stress has dropped a bit.”

“Moving on. Um… red.” Alex raised his right eyebrow he then assumed Twilight was stating her favorite color

“Blue.”

“Hamburger.”

“Pizza.”

“Reading!”

“Sports and working on cars.”

“Wow. Opposite much Alex.”

“Why?”

“Blue really.” Alex flinched back.

“What’s wrong with blue?”

“Nothing it’s just a typical color.”

“And red isn’t.” Twilight’s eye twitched. Never has anyone judged her about red.

“What’s wrong with red!”

“Nothing.”

“Okay. Wine!”

“Beer.”

“Are you kidding me?!”

“You were drinking cider when I first arrived here! Why the hell are you giving me shit about me drinking beer!”

“I only drink that when it’s cider season. Don’t you know beer is dangerou- what am I saying you were drunk a couple weeks back!”

“So. You’re saying that as if I care. I want to get shitfaced then I will. You weren’t complaining the next morning after that!”

“That’s because I was scared!”

“Scared of what? You’re a soldier fighting a war! If someone tried to get funny with your then you can break their arm with no hesitation!”

“You don’t get it! I was dating someone who was drunk and tried to take…” Twilight lowered her voice. “-advantage of me. This was before the war. Yes I was able to fight a little but, not like now.”

“Before the war? What difference does it make now?”

“Alex if a normal person tries anything I can defend myself. You… aside that I know you will never do anything like that you are a trained killer.” Alex crossed his arms. Those were some of the words he never like to be described as. A killer.

“Gee thank. Bitch.”

“I didn’t mean it like that. I mean you can fight off Griffins aliens stronger than humans. You surviving this long-”

“I get it Twilight. So… man problems?”

“Yes. I was with this asshole for two days. He got drunk and…”

“I think I know where this is going. You don’t need to go into details.”

“Do you trust me.”

“Why do you ask?”

“Because after the Gala you said something about trust. Just after we saw your Lieutenant showed. I want to know if you still trust me?”

“Yes I do.”

“Then I tru-”

“Twilight?” Twilight and Alex turned their attention to a man. The had black and gray hair was slightly taller than Twilight but, shorter than Alex.

“Oh no.” Said Twilight trying to make sure the man did hear her.

“What are ‘you’ doing here?” The man rudely took a seat beside Twilight. The Princess scoot away from the man.

“James. What do you want?”

“Just wanted to say hi to my ex.”

“It was only two days! I can’t be consider your ex even if we were dating we didn’t even kissed!”

“Oh please you know we had and still have a thing.” Alex realized he had to jump in.

“Um excuse me. We are about to have breakfast.”

“You don’t mind me eat with ya guys?”

“Yes I-”

“Good. I’ll just take from Twilight’s plate.” He sat down next to Twilight.

“Sir my fri-”

“Date!” Alex and James looked at Twilight. “Alex is my date and will love it if you leave.” Twilight moved over to Alex and held onto his right arm forcing a nervous smile.

“This guy. Twilight you just downgraded.” Alex was staring to lose his temper.

“How bout you leave before I downgrade your face.”

“What?!”

“You’re lucking I didn’t break your back the moment I realized you’re the fucking asshole who tried to get funny around the Princess.”

“Twilight you told this asshole.” Twilight stood from her seat.

“Enough! Please leave or Alex isn’t the one you have to worry about!”

“Fine!” James got off his seat. He took a few steps and stopped. “This isn’t over Twilight.” He then exited the restaurant.

“Alex I’m sorry you have to see that.”

“Don’t worry about him. How are you feeling?”

“Okay I guess. I swear I feel like he’s following me whenever I’m in town or in Canterlot.”

“Let’s just hope this doesn’t affect our day.”

“It won’t Alex.” The waitress returned with Alex’s and Twilight’s orders.

“Here’s your order! Hope you enjoy.”

“We will.” Said Twilight trying to force a smile. “Well dig in Alex.”

“Don’t have to tell me twice.”

“So Alex? What else do you have planned for the day.”

“Are you asking because I’m already dedicating my day to you or because you lied to the guy that we are on a date.”

“Wait what?”

“You did mentioned that you feel like you are being followed.”

“Well…”

‘You don’t have to.”

“Well if I say yes what are we going to do.”

“I’m not sure maybe take you for a movie and a walk in the park. To be honest I was planning that already. Yet again I haven’t been on a actual date in years so.”

“Aww how sweet of you.”

“Just here to help.”

‘Kind of wish I met you before my war began.” Alex smile at Twilight who quickly blushed and turned her attention to her food.

Even though Alex had the bigger meal he was still able to finish first Twilight barely took a few bites from her pancakes. Alex paid the bill and walked over to the table to escort the Princess out of the restaurant. Twilight only took a few steps out the door when she was tackled by Rarity.

“Twilight how could you?!”

“What?! Will you get off me!”

“Oh sorry.” Alex helped Twilight up while Rarity fixed her dress. “Twilight why didn’t you tell me you were going on a date with Alex?”

“What?! Where d-d-did you hear that?”

“Oh um... “ From behind the three Applejack walked over to explain.

“Rarity thought it would be a good idea to spy on ya. Ah’m just here ta make sure Rare doesn’t hurt herself.” Twilight looked directly towards Rarity who was sweating and giving her a nervous smile.

“Spying? Really?! Why in the wide world of Equestria are you spying on me?!”

“Because Twilight you’re our friend and we don’t want you to get hurt. This is a man we are speaking of. A tall, muscular… handsome… man.”

“Hey! Concentrate! Look Rarity I appreciate you looking after me but, I can take care of myself!” Applejack walked over to Alex and placed her hand on his shoulder.

“Are ya sure? Because Ah’ve seen him in combat and from the looks at it he has much more experience the most of the Guard or all the Guard. He’s also trained from what he told us to kill aliens stronger than Humans.”

“Alex will never hurt me. Ah! I mean us! He will never hurt us!” Alex rubbed his eyes and asked.

“Should I leave or should I-”

“NO!” Alex took a step back when the women answered at unison.

“Girls!” Rarity and Applejack directed their attention to Twilight. “Please. I just want to spend the day with Alex. He already cleared his day for me. I already had a bad encounter with-”

“James.” Twilight looked at AJ. “We saw.”

“Yes but, Alex stood up for me. And I think it’s fair I spend the day with him if he is already trying to dedicate the time.”

“Well-” Said Applejack as she adjusted her hat. “Ah suppose we can leave the two of ya alone.”

“Oh.-” Said Rarity as she crossed her arms and pouted. “-Alright.”

Jason sat on his seat as the Princesses and Shining Armor ate their breakfast. The Spartan looked down at his plate. Luna looked at Jason and asked him.

“Will you not join us Jason?”

“Not too comfortable eating around people that are not my team.”

“Please Spartan. I’m sure you are hungry after your battle.” Luna looked at her sister to. Celestia added to the conversation.

“Please take our offer Jason. As Luna stated you must be hungry. I assure you nothing will happen.”

“It’s not like you’ll succeed if you try. My hearing is superior than yours like I said I’m just not used to revealing my face around ‘strangers’.”

“Well I can not allow you to fight in an empty stomach.”

“You’re not my boss but I suppose it is rude to decline food when you are a guest.” Jason reached to the base on the helmet and pushed down and twisted to the right unlocking the seals. Air hissed and he removed his helmet. Luna only stared at the face of the Spartan, she was shocked that the Super-Human looked younger than she anticipated.

“So may I continue.” The Princess and Shining Armor stayed quite. “I’ll take that as a yes.”
*
Jason and Komoto rushed down the street and hid under a roof barely avoiding the search light from the Phantom patrols. The mission seemed to be getting more difficult with every advancement they made towards the POWs. Jason looked from the bottom of the hole and waited until the ship flew past over them.

“I hope Justin takes cover before the ship reaches him.” Komoto stood from the ground and checked her weapon.

“He will or else I’ll kill him myself for being an idiot.”

“Easy Komoto.”

“I’m not losing fifty bucks!”

“Oh.”

“So where next?”

“I think we can cut through this building. We can avoid the attention.”

“It can give some time to strategize a plan.” Jason entered the building and activated his helmet lights. He saw the water rise slightly. The two entered the hallway with precaution. The building was not stable and it was unknown if there were any enemies within the building. Jason looked into a random room. All he found were dead bodies of both UNSC and Covenant. Jason lowered his weapon as Komoto entered the room.

“What happened here?”

“This was the first place where the battle took place.”

“For a month! Why haven’t we’ve been deployed to help?”

“Not many of us around. We just happen to be passing by from a skirmish on an asteroid between jackals and civilians.” Komoto didn’t said another word. Jason turned back and continued down the hallway. The two Spartans entered a large room with a salvage Wraith in the middle.

“Sir. Maybe we can use that plasma gun. You know heavy fire power.”

“Good idea. It’ll help us save a bit of ammo.” The female Spartan rushed towards the tank to grab the gun as she reached over a needle round nearly hit her. She jumped backwards to avoid the second round. As she ran for cover Jason raised his rifle and killed the Jackal operating the Needle Rifle. More Covenant jumped out of their hiding place and returned fire. “AMBUSH!” Shouted Jason as he provided covering fire so Komoto can take cover. An Elite hopped down and kicked Jason to the side. The Spartan hit the wall and quickly ducked down as the alien threw a punch at him. Jason uppercut the Elite and kicked it and punched it hard enough to kill it.

Komoto rushed a pair of Grunts and then kick an Elite. As the Elite grabbed its abdominal as the Spartan fired her SMG into the skull. She then aimed her fire at two Jackals. She aimed at the open spot on their gauntlet shields. Jason punched a Brute in the face and then shoved his combat knife into the chest. He spotted an Elite Ultra charging at him with an Energy Sword. Jason threw the dead Brute at the Elite but the Ultra sliced the corpse in half. Jason jumped to the side to avoid the plasma blade. He raised his rifle and began shooting at the alien but, the energy shields deflected the bullets. Jason dodged another swung from the Elite but, this time Jason grabbed the arm did a quick turn around and elbowed the Elite forcing him to let go of the Energy Sword. Jason threw the Elite across from him and picked up the Energy Sword the Ultra dropped.

The Elite grabbed a second sword and charged at the Spartan. Jason quickly activated his Energy Sword and deflected the attack. The two stood across from each other the Elite readied himself for another attack. This time Jason charged at the alien, he slid on the floor and aimed at the feet of the Elite. The alien had no time to react, the energy sword sliced one of the feet. The Ultra fell to the ground, before he attempted to grab his Plasma Rifle Jason trusted the sword through the chest. Komoto killed the final Grunt before she met up with Jason.

“Did they know we were here or did they spotted us and thought to take us out?”

“I hope it was the second option. We need to reach the hostages quickly. If they know we are here then the hostages are at risk.”
*

Jason finished the last of his breakfast and drank the milk he had near his plate. Princess Celestia placed her fork on the table.

“I am amazed.” She said as she wiped her lips. “The fact that you show so much combat superiority is shocking but, I see how you are a value to your colony.”

“Everyone makes a difference. The Army, Navy, Air Force, Marines, and ODSTs. Just like you make a difference on actually fighting in the battle. Luna here even joined the charge assault along with Alex.”

“I am aware. Even though I’m glad she did it to help I am still mad at her foolish choice. The same goes to you Cadence.” Luna and Cadence tried to hide their faces from Celestia. Luna was yelled at by her sister. Not because of her action but because she was scared that Luna was going to be hurt.

“She did what she thought was right. Shit I got my ass chewed a few times in my early days in the Spartan Program.”

“I’m sure you are right. I can’t blame her. I will love to hear the rest of your story but, I must prepare for commander Vapor Wing’s arrival.”

“Who?”

“The Emperor of Vaporia has sent his son to lead an army to aid us on our war. I have to be ready for his arrival.”

“Well you do what you need to do Princess.” Jason looked at the other royalty. “How about you guys?”

Luna stood from her seat and said. “Preparing for Commander Vapor Wing’s arrive is my sister’s affair. Unless if he is late then I’ll be involve. What about you Cadence?”

“No I have to make sure my husband gets his rest so I’ll stick around.”

Alex grabbed the two tickets from the clerk and returned to Twilight. Twilight was sitting on a bench reading off of Alex’s data-pad.

“Ready Twilight.”

“Hmm? Oh yes I’m ready.” Twilight stood from her seat and followed Alex into the movie theater. Twilight was having a good day so far. Her friends finally left her alone and she felt safe around Alex. She even felt comfortable enough to allow the ODST wrap his arm around her as they walked.

“Do you want anything from the counter?”

“No thank you Alex. I had enough to eat from the diner.”

“And the market with the free samples.”

“Shut up.” Alex laughed as Twilight pouted by his comment. Alex then poked Twilight on the side, she hopped and poked Alex back. The two entered the screen room and found seats right in the center. After the movie Twilight leaned against Alex. “Thank you for doing this.”

“No problem.”

“I just wish I can repay you some how.”

“You already did Twi. And stop asking!”

“Okay sorry! It’s just I don’t know. I do feel better than yesterday.”

“That’s the whole point of this ‘date’ Twilight.”

“Right.”

The two notice the park they were walking by. Alex grabbed Twilight’s hand which caused her to blush and led her to the park. There were a few people in the park who were also enjoying the nice relaxing day. Twilight saw a balloon stand. What caught her attention was the red balloon she asked Alex to get one. He did so to keep her happy. Alex then walked on top of a hill and looked down below where there were people sitting near a small lake. Alex was okay with his current position since he was under a tree. He sat down and Twilight joined him shortly after.

“You know something Twilight.”

“Yes.”

“When I first met you I never knew we would be like this.”

“How so?”

“I honestly thought we would hate each other. Especially with what happen before we crashed near that town.”

“Oh… right.” Twilight remembered that day before the drive. How Alex yelled at her blaming her about the secret Celestia and Luna held from her. She still can’t seem to fully trust her former teacher. “I remember. And I’m going to be honest I was kind of scared of you when you arrived the room drunk.”

“Uh… yeah… sorry about that. Didn’t mean to bring back unpleasant memories.”

“It’s okay. I did enjoy our cuddle.”

“I think you’re enjoying that a little too much.”

“Shut up!”

“Hehe. I would be lying if I say I didn’t enjoy it either.” Twilight smiled and looked down toward the lake. She noticed a few couples and how they were holding each other. She then took a quick glance at Alex making sure he didn’t look at her. She began to think a little bit. How Alex made her feel special. How he cares about her and how he looks after her. She feels safe when he's around her even though he can be stubborn at times.

She then wondered what will happen if Alex stayed in Equestria? How will it affect both their lives. That is if the UNSC and Equestria can become allies. Twilight began to feel like her heart was beating fast at her thought of Alex. She felt a little nervous now that she remembers.

“Um… Alex?”

“Yes Twi?”

“Um… nothing.”

“Ya sure.” Twilight didn’t responded back instead she gave a quick kiss on his cheek. This shocked Alex as for she had never did that. Twilight then lean against the ODST and placed his arm around herself. Alex was now feeling his heart race. He knew he couldn’t stay but, he didn’t wanted to leave the Princess. She somehow makes him happy. Like his problems just disappear. Alex pulled the Princess closer to him and kissed her on the top of her head. Twilight smiles and enjoys his comfort.

Back in Canterlot Jason and the remaining Princesses were in the map room. Jason continued with his story. He was now at the point of his story where Komoto and he were at the building where the POWs were being held at.

“Komoto and I were taking out the remaining Covenant guarding the door.”
*
The body of the Elite fell to the ground as Jason walked towards the door. The two noticed that more Covenant ships were arriving on the planet. He knew this was bad and the concurring battle was nearly coming to an end. Jason kicked the door open and squeezed the trigger of his rifle. Making a few quick kills and taking cover Komoto threw a grenade behind a staircase. The grenade exploded throwing a Brute to the side. Jason tackled a Brute to a wall. As he went for the kill a sniper bullet struck the head of the alien. The Spartan looked towards the direction of the shooter and found Justin hopping towards the second level to aid on the fight. Jason knew they needed to push the mission on a quicker pace. He grabbed the Energy Sword he kept and began to attack the remaining Covenant. Justin rushed towards the other two Spartans.

“Jason we have a problem!”

“What that we have more Covenant Ship over us.”

“Not just that. The 53rd Armored Division are on their last men!”

“How did you-”

“I crossed link the frequencies. We need to hurry before they finish this battle. If we don’t then we’ll have an entire Covenant Fleet and army on our asses!” Jason wanted to know more about the reason but, the civilians were priority.

“Then enough time wasted let’s get moving.” The three continued into the other room Jason charged with the energy sword in his hand. He targeted a Brute Chieftain. The alien swung the oversized hammer but, the Spartan slide under the weapon. He then stood and thrusted the energy blade towards the back and then kicked the leg making sure the energy shield of the Brute were taken down. Finally he cut the head off of the Chieftain not slowing down he attacked an Elite minor who was shooting at him with a Plasma Rifle.

Komoto welded two SMGs. She fired upon a pair of Jackals, the bullets deflected off their shields but, they were no match for the kicking force. She slammed a Jackal into the wall with her leg and then concentrated her fire upon the second one. The shield then gave out leaving the alien unprotected. Komoto turned around only to be met by the fist of an Elite. She fell to the ground when the alien tried to stomp the Spartan’s helmet, Komoto rolled to the side and then to her back. She rolled backwards and used her arms to lift her body up and down onto her feet. She charged at the Elite and punched it at the abdominal. She then hopped on it and stuck it multiple times with her elbow.

Justin slammed an Elite onto a wall with the barrel of his sniper rifle. He kneed the alien and then elbowed the jaw forcing the alien to fall to the second floor. He then fired two rounds from his weapon. Both ripping the limbs of two Brutes due to the close range. He fired another round to a leg of an Elite. The Elite shouted in pain as he felt his leg being torn off. Justin flipped the rifle of and used it as a club and crushed the alien’s skull.

Jason stabbed the last Brute on the left side and then cut off one of the arms with the energy sword. The other two Spartans met up with Jason. Komoto reloaded her SMGs, Justin did the same with his rifle. The three continued their mission to rescue the POWs and civvies. This was the final door Jason kicked the door open but only found the civilians and no Covenant.

“Spartans!” Said one of the civilians then an injured soldier approached the three Super-Soldiers.

“Spartans?! You’re the last ones we expected to see here. Especially with the other soldiers outside.”

“We just happen to be around the sector. We need to get you guys out of here. Is the ship still out there?”

“Yes. It just need one more console repaired.”

“Can you repair it?”

“Yeah I think so.”

“Just do what you can. We’ll escort the the rest of you into the ship. We’re out of here.”

The soldier did so he tried to repair the console while the Spartans helped the POWs and civilians onto the ship. Jason and Komoto escorted the last of the civilians. As the exited the ship they saw a bright light coming from the distance. Jason, Komoto, and Justin stared at the distance and saw the large mushroom cloud. Jason knew what happen. As a last attempt 53rd Armored Division used a nuclear warhead in attempts to wipeout the Covenant forces.

“We need to get this ship in the air now!”

“Jason! Covenant in sight!”

“Fuck! Justin check on the soldier and tell him we need this ship working now! Komoto you're with me!” Jason and Komoto ran down the ramp and took position. Jason threw a grenade towards the main path. Two Grunts and a Jackal were killed from the impact. Komoto opened fire upon the enemy. She then ducked behind her cover as she reloaded her SMGs she then rolled over to a car and continue to fire. Jason looked around as more Covenant troops approached the area. The thrusters of the ship began to heat up and whine. “The ship is on Komoto!” Before Komoto was able to answer she was hit by a Beam Rifle round digging deep into the chest armor. Another sniper round flew over her the bullet originated from Justin hitting alien but, did not killed it. The Elite fired its Beam Rifle at Justin and damaged his helmet. Justin quickly killed the sniper and rushed over to Komoto. Jason did the same and ran to the aid his comrade. Jason slid down a small ramp and he fired at the enemy but then, saw the Covenant retreating. The ship ascended into the air attempting to leave. Justin held onto Komoto and said.

“What the hell!?” Said the Spartan as he removed his helmet. Jason looked at the ship and then to the other two Spartans.

“Our mission is done we need to leave no-” Jason stopped at the sight of the civilian ship being destroyed by a Covenant ship. The belly of the Covenant Super-Carrier flew past them with the center begining to turn red. “Oh no. We have to leave!” Jason attempted to help as he heard a loud sound as if something was charging up. He knew the ship flew past far enough so the Plasma beam will not kill them. He and the other two Spartans were pushed by a strong force.
*

“I woke up a maybe an hour later or so after the blast. When I looked at the sky it was red I already know what it meant. I got up only to see multiple Covenant Ships Glassing the planet. I looked around to find Justin and Komoto.” Luna hesitantly asked.

“Did you find them?”

“I did...but… they didn’t make it. They were killed by the radiation.”

“How did you make it home?”

“The Pelican was in bad shape but, it was still able to fly. I’ve lost my team that day. I still blame myself for what happen in that mission. It was my responsibility to bring back my troops.” Shining, Cadence, and Luna sat quietly. They didn’t knew how to react in the end. Jason only stood up and put on his helmet then made his way out the room.

Night time has arrived Twilight and Alex enjoyed the rest of their date walking around Ponyville. Twilight couldn’t stop thinking about Alex. How he treats her and how he makes her feel important. She then let out a frown when she thought about him returning to the UNSC. She knew the time will come and she knew she had to make the best of it. There was just one place she wanted to go. This time Twilight was leading Alex down the path into the orchids. She had no destination but she wanted to enjoy the rest of the day with Alex. The weather was starting to blow a small chilling breeze. Being late in the year was expected to be more colder. Alex wrapped his arm around her.

“Alex?”

“Yes.”

“I know I asked before but… well you did told me to ask you again. What are you going to do when your navy arrives?”

“Most likely continue fighting. I still have a war to finish.”

“And what will you do after you win?”

“Win?”

“I know you’ll defeat the ‘Covenant’ I just want to know?”

“I’m not too sure? Maybe come and visit you?”

“Me? Why would you visit me?”

“Let’s just say you have made an impact in my life.” Twilight only blushed at Alex’s comment. No one has ever said that to her before. After the two explored the orchid Twilight led Alex back to the Applejack’s house. This time Alex was going to sleep in the barn. He knew he need to support Twilight but, with the little encounter with Applejack in the morning he wanted to avoid suspicion. The two stood in front of the door standing face to face not making eye contact with red faces.

“Well-” said Alex as he rubbed the back of his head. “-I guess I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Yeah. Um… thank you for today Alex. It means a lot that you spent the day with me.”

“Anytime Twilight.” The two stood in the same spot for a moment. Twilight then leaned forward and kissed Alex on the cheek. She then backed away with a small smile and red face. Alex placed his hand under Twilight’s chin and lifted up facing Alex. Twilight closed her eyes as Alex leaned forward. Suddenly the moment was ruined by the trio of children charging out the door and crashing into the two adults. Twilight shouted out angrily.

“SERIOUSLY!”

Luna walked down the hall looking for her sister. She asked a few of her sister’s Guards if they knew where she was. Luna had to get by three Guards telling her they were not sure. She stopped at the sight of Jason out on a balcony looking down to the main entrance of the castle. She slowly approached the Super-Soldier hoping that the Spartan wasn’t hurt for telling his story.

“Evening your highness.” Luna’s pace slowed down when Jason called her out. “Looking for your sister I presume?”

“Yes I am…”

“Well she’s down there. Looks like this Commander has arrived.” Luna looked down at the army of armored troops who were standing in formation. “Should we make an appearance?”

“I suggest we do. Mainly myself since I am also a ruler of Equestria and they are late. You on the other hand might surprise the Vaporians.”

“I’m no shocking to my colony.”

“Maybe in your colony but, on Equis we do not have Genetically-Engineered Super-Humans.”

“True.”

“I still don’t understand why he’s late. I was hoping to avoid meeting him.”

“Bad encounter with him?”

“No just to lazy to deal with political meeting?”

“Some leader you are.” Luna did not like the response. She threw a punch at the Spartan but, quickly realized it was a mistake. She rubbed her hand hoping she didn’t broke her hand. “You do know I was joking right?”

“NO!”

Celestia waited for the Commander to approached her. Knowing the alliance of Vaporia may change the outcome of the war she just hope the rest of the allies arrive on time. She began to wonder if Alex and Jason never discovered Equis would the other countries joined the war or would Equestria be lost long before.

“Ah Princess Celestia.” Celestia’s stopped her trail of thoughts to greet the Commander.

“Commander Vapor Wing. A pleasure to meet you once more.” Vapor Wing bowed in respect to the Princess in return Celestia did the same. Vapor Wing was around his late twenties. Of course being the son of the Emperor gave him the upper hand. He was even older than Shining Armor but, assumed Jason was still older. According to Alex the Spartan IIs have been fighting since the beginning of the Human-Covenant War which has taken twenty-seven years.

“So Princess Celestia. I assume you are ready to speak about the next terms of the war against the Griffins and their companion countries.”

“That can wait until the morning. I am only here to help you make yourself at home. Your troops must be exhausted from the long trip.”

“Oh please your highness my soldiers are as strong as ten men!”

“Oh really.” Celestia and Vapor Wing looked back. The Vaporians only stared at the shock of the tall human walking beside Princess Luna. “Because if that’s true then I would like to test that theory.” Celestia turned to face Vapor Wing.

“You already know my sister. Beside her is Lieutenant Spartan- 254 of the United Nations Space Command. He is a Super-Soldier of his colony and the best soldier beyond any soldier upon Equis.

“What?” Said Vapor Wing doubting Princess Luna. “I don’t believe it.”

“You should.” Said Celestia as she placed her hand on his shoulder. “Princess Cadence mentioned his abilities on the battlefield. In fact he is able to take down a tank with his bare hands. Luna can confirm if you would like to.”

“W-where is he from?”

“Commander?” The Vaporian looked at the Spartan. “Do you believe in aliens?”

~going up~

{Okay I have no idea why I wrote that.}

The UNSC Devil’s Soul floated around using the small amounts of energy to keep itself from falling onto the Planet. Most of the maintenance drones were either out of service or never activated. Only three were trying to get the ship back on full operation. Within the bridge of the ship the communication console have a bulb slowly dimming on and off a red light. It has been doing the same since Alex arrived on Equis when he activated the beacon. It was now November 21, 2552 on the UNSC calendar. The light then began to dim on and off faster until it was flashing and turned into a green light.

“This it the UNSC Breaking Habit. We have captured the beacon signal.” The speaker went silent for a moment before continuing. “Hello? Is anyone there? We have you position but, we can not reach you until other wise. Respond ASAP. Hello?”

Author's Note

Finally another chapter sorry for the delay. Also sorry for the mistakes please point out the areas where the mistakes are. Still need an editor and/or prereader. Well here you good this is also the first chapter to reach 10k on any of my stories. Thank you for reading.

-Kon

Sorry for no updates.

Author's Note

Before I start there is a preview of the up coming chapter in the end.

Sorry for no updates.

Hello everyone Kon here. I just wanted to apologize for not posting a new chapter since 2015. Damn where does the time go. All I can say is that on October 2015 I graduated from College. I've been working at a Refinery as their Auto-heavy duty diesel Tech. The day are long but the pay is great.

As for this story it I have pretty much written four chapters. Unfortunately I felt that they were trash and needed to be rewritten. The plot of the chapter is the same just the layout was wrong. At this point the chapter is about 1/4 complete but, I do have something for you guys. Again I'm sorry for not updating. I will try to have this story updated hopefully on October 21st. It my birthday and I rather give something. That and I'm going to Stan lee's comic-con the following week.

Here'e a section of the chapter. Yes it's unedited. Well be need a prereader and editor.

Alex aimed hit Battler Rifle at a pair of Ibexian soldiers charging at him. He fired two bursts. One set hit one soldier in the head and, the other hit him in the chest. The ODST then rushed down the street and hid behind a car. Behind him were five Lunar Guards and three Changeling soldiers. Alex looked at one of the Lunar Guards.

"Private take another and flank the right side of the street. The rest take the left. I'll get their attention." Alex rushed out to the center of the street and threw a grenade. The grenade kill three enemy soldiers behind an turned over pickup. More Ibexians advance towards the ODST. Alex activated his Active Camouflage and moved towards one of the cars as the Lunar and Changeling troops took the opportunity to take out the Idexians.

When the enemy fell the soldiers ran down the street. After hours of fighting the Changelings and Equestrians finally managed to push the Ibexians back. As he ran Alex thought back on his previous battle with the Covenant. The only time they turned back for no reason was because the Carrier was about to Glass the land. Alex looked up to make sure that wasn't the case. He then shook his head. He and many group of soldiers ran out of the last set of buildings of the town. Twilight, Luna, Cadence, and even Chrysalis were on the outskirts. The ODST scanned the ares.

"No Ibexian?" He approached a large tree. A Lunar Guard stood by Alex.

"Where are they?"

"I don't know." Leaves fell from the large tree followed by a growl. A large creature jumped down and whipped the ODST with its tail. The Guard shouted.

"Nightrox!" As he raised his weapon the creature pinned him down. It roared at the gem in the center of its forehead glowed. A dark misty cloud swirled beside the two. Alex couldn't believe what he saw. It was clear that the Guard had Arachnid-phobia because a eight foot tall spider suddenly appeared. It was a normal looking spider but, on the top of the head was emitting the same black mist it appeared from. "No! No!" The guard did no attempted to fight and the spider immediately attacked him. The Nightox attacked the other Guards and Changelings. When it grabbed a soldier it suddenly stopped and looked at Alex as he got up. The Nightrox released the soldier and charged at Alex. The ODST opened fire but, the bullets did little to it. The Nightrox grabbed Alex and brought him close. It sniffed the ODST and gave a sinister smile. It roared and the gem glowed.

Alex was dropped to the ground. Unlike the Guard, Alex felt drained. He shook his head for a moment. A foot stomped in front if him. Two toe fingers covered in red armor was the first thing he saw. He continued to looked up. The familiar appendages from an enemy near him kept him in shock.

"Eli-" Alex was cut off as a hand with with two finger and two thumbs grabbed him from his neck and lifted him off the ground. The creature now had Alex at his height. "No... it can't be." Alex struggled to break free but, the grip was too strong.

"Sergeant?" The Spartan approached the ODST but now was in shock. "Elite?" Behind the Elite walked Grunts, Brutes, Jackals, and Hunters. "COVENANT!"

That's pretty much what i wanted you to read. And no. The Shadow Covenant (Because this is just the living nightmare of Alex.) will not be a big part of the story just pretty much for this battle. I want to keep the real Covenant out of Equis mainly because they won't stand a chance so this is pretty much the best I got. Any ways I've been talking too long. Good-night and remember just a couple more days before the MLP movie. who's excited.

Familiar Grounds

Author's Note

Kon here. I will like to start with saying how sorry I am for the lack of updates. Unfortunately writing has been difficult due to work. I'm gone from 4:30 am to 6:30 PM so as you can see i get home exhausted. All I can say that two years have past very quickly. Any ways the story must go on and I will finish it. Its unedited but feel free to point out the errors. Again English class was never my strong suit.

Enjoy the story and thank you all for your support.
(Sorry for the errors)

Familiar Grounds

Chapter Fourteen: Familiar Grounds

The town of Ponyville was very peaceful at night. Too peaceful the only thing waiting was a monster attack. Ever since the Covenant Corvette crashed on Equis, many of the predators flee the area closest the town. The sun rose from the east slowly giving light upon the small town. Twilight squirmed around her bed feeling like something was missing. The princess moved her arms around the mattress as she slowly open her eyes. Twilight quickly closed them when the lights of the room were turned on.

“Twilight get up now!” The princess quickly sat up and hopped off the bed. The expression on the farmer’s face worried Twilight.

“What! What happen?!”

"It’s Princess Cadence. Last night she and Princess Luna left the Canterlot to aid a Launch Site near the Badland!”

“Last night!”

“She and Princess Luna are in trouble. We need tah get to Canterlot now!” Twilight wasted no time. She grabbed her proper battle garments and met the farmer downstairs.

“Applejack I need you to get Alex for me.”

“Oh. Uh… about that.” Twilight stopped in the middle of the doorway leading outside.

“AJ? Where is he?”

“In Canterlot.”

“He left?”

“Yes.”

“But-”Twilight leaned against the doorway. Why would Alex just leave without saying anything?

“Twilight. Alex receives a call from the Spartan. His ship finally made contact with his Navy.”

“It did?”

“Yes. We can catch him before he leaves. Choppers are out front.”

The Mane six were now being transported to Canterlot. As much as she wondered what Alex next move was, she was much more worried about Cadence. Shining Armor was still unable to be out on the field. As the Chopper hovered of the Castle, Twilight found the Pelican still in the Castle Gardens.

The Princess hopped off the vehicle and rushed towards the Pelican. Why did he leave without a word? Does he not trust me? Why am I making a big deal out of this! When Twilight was around the corner she heard an explosion. She pressed herself against the wall before peaking over. She found the ODST pinning another man on the ground and began to punch him. Twilight then recognized the man on the ground.
“James?” The ODST was then attacked by two other men who accompanied James. Alex was able to throw one of them off while he forced the other man who was holding him from behind into a wall. As soon as the man behind him fell Alex grabbed his rifle and aimed at the three. One man rushed towards Alex. The ODST used his Battle Rifle and shoved his barrel into the throat of his enemy. As the man grabbed onto his throat, Alex fired at the man’s in his shoulder. The ODST turned around and hit the face of one of James’ buddies and then upper cut his foe and knocked him out.

Coming out of the entrance of the castle Princess Celestia and the Spartan along with a few Guards rushed towards the source of the explosion. The Spartan noticed Alex had his weapon drawn.

“Stand down Sergeant!” Alex looked at the Spartan before lowering his weapon. James realizing he messed with the wrong man attempted to make a run for it. He didn’t analyze his path but, instead met the hand of the super-soldier. Jason lifted the man in the airuntil the James was at level with the visor. The Spartan released him and kicked James to the ground forcing him to roll multiple times before hitting the castle wall.

Jason then welded his Energy Sword. The Spartan made his attack, Celestia casted a shield in front of James. The Sword shattered the shield with a single blow. Jason then Looked at Celestia who was rubbing her hand. Alex looked at James before entering the Pelican to inspect the damages.

“The hell are you doing Celestia?” The princess then stood tall to show authority but, knew it would not affect the super-soldier.

“I cannot allow you to hurt one of my subjects.”

“Your subject attacked my trooper.”

“This is my castle! My rule!” Jason crossed his arm before responding.

“Well see about that. You can deal with the UNSC Military after.” Celestia and Jason turned their attention to Alex who was exiting the Pelican holding a rectangular device with wires hanging off it.

“What is it Sergeant?”

“Shrapnel in the ECU. This bird is not flying.” The Spartan lowered his arms. After so long of waiting their only way to reach the Prowler is gone. Jason quickly made a fist and punch James head. The Spartan crushed the head and left a crater on the wall. Jason then walked past Princess Celestia as she tried to comprehend the actions that took place. The Guard who were there either stepped away in fear or stepped in front of the princess. Celestia tried to speak but, couldn’t find the words. When she did she followed the Spartan inside. Some of the guards picked up James’ corpse and his two friends.

Applejack stood next to Twilight. She whispered in her ear if she wanted her to stay behind. Twilight declined and asked her friends to leave. Twilight only kept her attention to Alex. The ODST looked at the ECU unit before throwing it on the ground. Alex then sat on one of the seats in the troop bay. Twilight slowly approached the Pelican. At this point she figured it will be a bad time to bring up Alex’s leave. She didn’t wanted to anger the Helljumper more than what he was. Twilight took a seat across the ODST.

“Alex?”

“If you’re going to give me shit about leaving in the morning then forget it! I’m not apologizing.”

“Trust me Alex I’m not.” Dear Faust. Alex is really upset about this whole situation. “If you want I can leave you alone.” Alex sat quite for a moment. The ODST then removed his helmet.

“No. I’m just mad about what happened. I didn’t mean to snap at you like that.”

“It’s fine Alex. I’m just glad that you’re not hurt.”

“I know.”

“You cannot just go out and kill my subjects Lieutenant!”

“Your fucking subjects attack one of my soldiers and took out our only way of transportation!”

“That is no excuse. If it weren’t for you helping us I would have you arrested!” The Spartan turned around to and faced the Princess.

“Is that so?”

“Yes.” Jason approached Celestia. The thumping of his feet put a small thought of regret on her choice of words.

“If I were you I’ll choose my words very carefully Celestia.” Jason walked towards the window. “Come here.” The Princess took a moment before approaching the super-soldier. She took a deep breath and walked over to the window. “Do you know why it’s important I’m to reach the Prowler?”

“Because you received a response from your Navy.”

“No. Why are you fighting?”

“For this.” Said Celestia as she pointed at Canterlot. “I don’t want my subjects to fall slaves or die because the Griffins find us a threat on expanding their kingdom.”

“You fear the destruction of your land.

“Yes.”

“And how is that different from my situation? Celestia the UNSC has been at war with the Covenant for over twenty years and casualties top 20 billion.” Celestia leaned against the wall and kept her sight on the floor. “I can’t help you if you can’t help me.”

“I’m sorry Lieutenant. I understand how important it is to reach your ship, but without a rocket-” The princess stopped mid-sentence. “That’s it. The Launch site!”

“Launch Site?”

“Yes. Luna and Cadence are at a town. Before the town is the Launch Site Facility.”

“Town?”

“Yes. Unfortunately the town has been attack by the Ibixian troops. Luna and Cadence fear that sending the town folk out of the town with no protection will be a mistake.”

“So what do you want me to do?”

“I need you to defend the town long enough to insure the civilians can evacuate safely. By doing do I’ll give you access to one of the rockets. You can use it to reach your ship.”

“So protect a town and get a free ticket to my ship.”

“Yes.”

“Well at this point the trooper and I are in need of transport. Okay what is the intel?”

“Follow me.” The two walked over to the next room where Celestia used her magic to make a quick diorama of the town. “Luna and Cadence have heavy artillery near the front line.” Before Celestia continued a Guard rushed into the room.

“Forgive me your highness. I have news from the town of Starhoof.” The Guard placed the computer on the table. He activated the screen. The camera was on a guard’s helmet. The leaned against a wall and looked at a Changeling Soldier. Celestia stopped the video.

“Why is there a changeling on here?”

“Princess Luna has claimed that the Changelings have joined our forces. In return you and Queen Chrysalis are to negotiate terms.”

“Terms!” The guard took a step back.

“Please Princess. That’s not the thing I wanted to show you.” Celestia rubbed her eyes and kept playing the video. The images then moved over to an opened field. A creature jumped over a hill. The head was reptilian and the body was covered in fur. It stood like a dinosaur and on the center of the fore head was a jewel. Celestia only stared at the screen. The Spartan looked at the screen and asked.

“What the fuck is that.” The guard responded.

“A Nightrox.”

“A what?” Celestia then added.

“A Nightrox is a creature that can bring nightmares to life.”

“Nightmares to life?”

“Yes. Spartan. I need you to kill that monster as soon as you can but, please make sure my people are safe. Also keep Luna from the Nightrox. That creature is the only thing that defies Luna and the Night Realm.

A path was lonely. The snow covered the road with only tire tracks revealing the dirt path. A rabbit jumped of a bush panting heavily. Behind it was a timber wolf. Exhausted the rodent can no longer run. As the timber wolf closed it an olive green vehicle hit the timber wolf. Confused the rabbit looked around before running away as more vehicles crossed the path. The lieutenant was driving the Warthog. On the passenger seat was Twilight and on the gun was Alex. Jason was given the Intel on the Changelings and how they attacked Equestria. This was forced them to set aside the differences and joined forces. Jason was more concerned of the Nightrox. If what Celestia said was true then not only he needed to keep Luna way but, he and Alex as well.

Five Heavy troop transport vehicles and the Warthog were nearing the Launch Site Facility. Unexpectedly the doors opened. The vehicles entered and rushing out one of the doors was Princess Cadence.

“Twilight!” Twilight hopped off the vehicle to embrace the hug. Jason and Alex exited the vehicle. Jason approached the princesses.

“Your highness.”

“Oh Lieutenant! I’m actually happy to see you are joining us.”

“At this point the Sergeant and I have no choice.”

“How so?”

“The princess ex-” The Spartan pointed at Twilight who looked down in embarrassment. “-took out the Pelicans ECU. So your aunt is giving us a rocket. In exchange we defend the town.”

“She’s just giving you a rocket. Just like that?”

“I said the same thing.”

“Well we can discuss this inside. Luna and um… Queen Chrysalis are inside the facility.” Cadence lead the reinforces into the facility. The Spartan let Alex and Twilight to continue into the building. The doors opened revealing many Lunar, Crystal, and Changeling Troops on the ground. Alex kept his attention at the behavior of the soldiers. Some of them seemed as if they were resting from a battle. Most of them were dealing with their injuries they had received from the enemy. Some of the medics were either applying meds onto the injured troops or placing blankets over the dead. Twilight’s gag reflex was kicking in by the smell by the dead. She placed her hand over her mouth. Alex noticed Twilight’s reaction.

“You okay Twilight?” She let out a cough before responding.

“No. I never liked the smell of the dead in a closed room.”

“Can’t blame you.” To Alex the scenery was no different back in the Colony. Many UNSC soldiers fallen to the Covenant. As the Celestial Guards kept going down the hall Cadence led Twilight and Alex to another room. Cadence walked up to a table and removed her helmet and sat down in a chair. The Princess placed her hand on her forehead and took a sighed deeply.

“Why can’t this war end?” Twilight sat next to her sister-in-law to comfort her.

“I know the feeling Cadence.”

“I just want to go back home with my husband. I want my people to live peacefully.”

“I think we all do.” The two gave a hug before continuing.

“Thank you Twilight, but enough about me. I already informed Luna to come here.” Cadence Reached under the table and grabbed a map and spread it across the table. Luna and Queen Chrysalis entered the room. Twilight stepped closer to Alex at the sight of Chrysalis. Luna walked up to Twilight and Alex.

“Thank Faust you arrived. Where’s Celestia?” Twilight stepped away from Alex and respond to Luna.

“Celestia stayed in Canterlot. The Griffins can still attack. Alex and the Lieutenant are her to help. Plus Celestia sent Celestial Guards to aid us.”

“Lieutenant? As in the Spartan?”

“Yes.” Chrysalis walked over to Twilight. “Ah!” Twilight jumped and ran behind Alex. Chrysalis chuckled at Twilight’s reaction.

“Good to see Celestia sent her pets to aid us. How exciting.” Alex crossed his hands and replied to the queen.

“Pets? Well fuck you lady.” The Queen’s smile disappeared and she walked up to the ODST.

“What did you call me peasant?!” Alex step forward and removed his helmet. The two were inches from each other’s faces.

“I called you a bitch!” Chrysalis left hand glowed and pushed Alex to the wall. The ODST tried to break away. “Are you kidding me?! How many bitches have fucking powers.” The Queen gave a sinister smile. Luna used her powers and countered Chrysalis. Alex was let go and quickly rushed towards the queen and kicked the queen. Alex and Chrysalis were ready to fight. The Spartan then entered the room.

“What the hell is going on?”

“AH!” Chrysalis was shocked at the sight of Jason entering the room. “What are you?!”

“Death. Now tell me why you and the ODST in fighting stance.”

“This peasant insulted me. I demand you and this runt to bow down to me.” Jason chuckled.

“Not happening.”

“You-you you’ll be sor-” Jason was fed up with BS. The Spartan grabbed the Queen by the throat and lifted her off the ground.

“We’re not doing any of that. We’re here to help understood.” Jason released the Queen. “No bullshit and no attacking my soldier.” The Queen grabbed her throat. The lieutenant walked over Luna and Cadence. “Okay now how’s the situation?”

“Well a parting from the murdering in this room, the battle is bad. We’ve been pushed back. The only thing separating us is the highway that cuts between the west and east side of the town. The Ibexians heavy artillery making it hard to transport civilians out.”

“How do you move troops in?”

“By rope.”

“Rope?”

“The road the leads to the town is heavily targeted by the cannons. Like a no man’s land. And moving troops in by night makes it easy but, time consuming.”

“Well. Now I see why you’re need killed out there.”

“Oh really and what do you propose?” Jason thought back on previous battles. “I actually do have something.” The Spartan walked over the map to see all of the heavy artillery. Luna, Cadence, and Chrysalis took a seat. Alex stood next to the Spartan. “There was a UNSC planet called Reach before it was glassed by the Covenant. There was a reconnaissance mission in the Viery Territory. A Covenant Stealth Pylon was keeping us blind. A team sent two Spartans to investigate. Noble Team. They died trying to protect the planet.” Chrysalis scoffed.

“How is this relevant? Also Covenant? Noble Team? What the hell are you talking about?” Twilight entered the conversation.

“The Lieutenant and the Sergeant. Are talking about the war they are currently fighting.”

“War?”

“Yes they are from the UNSC.”

“Never heard of it.” Alex answered taking the attention away from Twilight.

“The UNSC is a colony. Humanity has spread across the galaxy. The Covenant is an alien military alliance.”

“Aliens?”

“Yes.”

“You have to be kidding me.” Alex was about to give his retort but, the Spartan placed a device. A hologram showed many images and videos of the many battles of the Human-Covenant war. The one image that was very consistent was the Covenant Carriers glassing planets. This was the first time Twilight actually saw images of the war Alex was fighting in. The aliens gave Twilight a feeling of fear. The Spartan walked around the table and continued.

“Without any interruption. The mission showed us a large scale Covenant Invasion. I propose we do the same thing. We go behind enemy lines and destroy that artillery. We kill the big guns the civilians can escape with little danger.” Luna rubbed her chin thinking about the plan. Luna cleared her voice before speaking.

“The plan sounds too risky to perform. I mean only two soldiers and no back up. Not to mention this sound like a mission for highly trained professionals.” Alex and the Spartan both crossed their arms. Jason shook his head and replied.

“I’m a Spartan. This mission is like a walk to the park. Alex here is an ODST. ODSTs are specialized in operations standard military cannot do. My ODST is very proficient in this kind of missions as well.” Luna’s face turned red. She forgot the type of missions they do.

“Oh right. Aside from that, do you really think one team can pull it off?”

“Yes. While the Sergeant and I take out those guns, I need you to send troops near the division line. We’ll place charges and as soon as we destroy them you attack. From there you can evacuate civilians out of the town.” Luna looked at the other princesses and the queen. This was a mission that could jeopardize the control of the town. On the other hand the enemy would never expect this.

“Would you give us a moment?”

“No problem. The Sergeant and I will wait near those ropes.” The two UNSC troops left the room leaving the royalty to think about the operation. Luna knew Cadence, Twilight and her speak on the Guards behalf. Chrysalis is another issue. The Night Princess stood up and asked the other.

“What do you think of the Spartan’s plan?” the three other women look at one another. Cadence cleared her throat before speaking.

“Well the plan is very risk taking. What will happen if the Ibexians discover the two of them deep behind their line?” Luna nodded at the younger princess’s response and replied.

“That is an outcome we do not want to see. I do not think either of them will go on without a fight. Jason did mention a Spartan being captured was not acceptable. And Alex’s performance has shown he will not go without a fight. I’m more worried about losing them.” Luna took her attention away from Cadence and turned to Twilight.

“What about you Princess Twilight.”

“Well… I’m not very comfortable sending Alex in away like that. I mean them. Them.” Twilight’s face turned red. “What I’m saying they’ll be too far for us to give them support. On the other hand we have civilians trapped here. I’m sure the two of them will prefer to have the civilians out of harm’s way. I say we take a chance.” Luna gave a smile at Twilight.

“I see you are for it. And what about you Queen Chrysalis.”

“I think the two of them are crazy and have no business here.” Luna raised a brow.

“Is that so?”

“Yes! This fight is ours and ours only. Why are these two here for?!” Twilight stood from her seat to retort the queen.

“Because they need a ride back to their ship!”

“Ship?! The Ocean is nowhere near here!”

“How stupid can you be?! You just saw all of the images.” Luna felt that she needed to intervene.

“Stop!” The queen and Twilight turned to Luna. “Okay It is obvious Twilight and I are for the mission. Now Cadence are you for it?”

“Yes I am.”

“Good now Queen Chrysalis. Are you for the mission?”

“Obsoletely not!”

“Okay. Well its three votes. We’re going through with it.”

“What!?”

“Yes. If you don’t like it then you can forget our deal.” The queen looked down.

“Fine!” The queen stood from her seat and exited the room.

The sun has now set and the darkness was now setting in. Alex and the Spartan we’re a street before the freeway. The Princesses used the ropes to lower more troops into the town. Twilight was in a room with Alex waiting for the time to move in. The ODST was inspecting his suppressed SMG and suppressed pistol. Twilight was just looking out the window. She took a deep breath and turned to Alex.

“You’ll be careful right Alex?”

“Come Twilight for the twentieth time I’ll be fine. This is not the first time I’ve done this. Plus it’s not like Covenant will be here.”

“I’ve never faced Covenant and from looking at the images that were shown back at the facility I prefer to keep it that way.”

“I hope it stays like that Twilight.” The ODST checked his ammo and equipped his weapons. The Spartan entered the room.

“Ready to go Sergeant?”

“Yes sir.” The Spartan had his sniper rifle, suppressed pistol and battle rifle with him. The Super-Soldier walked over to the ODST and handed him a device. “Active Camouflage?”

“It might come in handy.”

“This one is Covenant. Where did you get this?”

“The wreckage of the Covenant Corvette.”

“Oh.” The Spartan walked out of the room leaving Twilight and the ODST alone. “Well I think see you in a bit.”

“Okay.” The two stood awkwardly for a moment. Alex then rolled eyes and kissed Twilight on her cheek.

“Later.” The ODST placed his helmet on and ran out the door. Twilight rubbed her cheek and she stared out the window. The ODST met the Spartan outside. The two walked down the street. Alex looked at the many abandon cars. Most of them were destroyed from the previous battle. The many battle scared buildings reminded him of his many battles in other planets.

“Sergeant?”

“Yes.”

“This feels very familiar.”

“It really does.”

“Next thing you know an Elite Zealot is going to hop out of the side.” The Spartan chuckled but Alex stopped.

“Not funny. I was hit in the leg by a Plasma Rifle by one of those things.”

“Try being impaled by an Energy Sword.” Alex continued to walk.

“Very few people survived an Energy Sword attack.”

“Yeah and it hurt like hell.”

In short time Alex and Jason were walking onto the on ramp to the highway. The highway was over the Hollow Abyss that divided the two sides of the town. Alex was crouched down as the approached the divider. There were a few Ibexian soldiers patrolling the road. Jason and Alex used the stealth comms in order to keep hidden.

“Take them out Sergeant.” Alex approached the soldier as he grabbed his knife. The ODST reached around the head and cover the mouth as he impaled the chest of the Ibex soldier. He then grabbed his pistol and fired two shots at the other. The Spartan walked up to the last soldier and simply punched the soldier. The punched killed the soldier and send him back ten feet back. The two shoved the bodies under a pickup. Alex and Jason activated their camouflage and rushed off the highway. The soldiers entered a building and cleared the lower floor of Ibex soldiers. The Spartan then walked up stairs and cleared the second floor.
Alex deactivated the camouflage and slightly opened the curtains. He used the scope on his helmet and spotted the first heavy cannon. The ODST stepped away and walked up the second floor.

“Spartan. The first cannon is right outside.”

“Perfect. Let’s go.”

“Wait.”

“What is it?”

“Maybe one of use can go and the other provides covering fire.”

“Why is that?”

“In case if one is in trouble the other can cover him.”

“Sounds good. So who goes?”

“Well. You have the sniper rifle so I guess you’ll cover me.”

In less than a minute the ODST was out the building was made his way across the street. He jumped over a brick wall and crouch walk over to the first cannon. He knew the camouflage has a timer. In order to make it last he is going to activate it when he was near the cannons. He stopped and hid behind a crate and allowed two Ibex soldiers to walk by. The ODST looked over the wall and activated his camouflage. The ODST rushed over the cannon and reached for a satchel explosive and placed near the cannon.

Alex after rushed to the nearest building. He quickly used his pistol and knife to clear the room. The ODST pushed a table to barricade the door. On the building where Alex first exited, the Spartan was using his sniper rifle to scout the area. Jason took the opportunity to kill the patrol on the roofs.

Twilight kept staring out the window towards the street. Princess Cadence walked into the room. The princess stood behind Twilight trying to figure out why she had the 1000 yard stare.

“Um, Twilight. Are you okay?” The younger princess did not answer back. Cadence then sat on the same couch Twilight was on. “Twilight?” Cadence poked Twilight.

“Ah!” Twilight then slapped Cadence’s hand away. “Don’t do that!”

“Well pay attention.”

“What are you talking about?!”

“I asked if you are okay? But I can see you’re just fine.”

“Sure let’s stick to that.”

“Are you nervous?”
“A little. I just can’t believe that Alex is in there.”

“Ah so you’re worried about the ODST?” Twilight’s face turned red.

“Shut up! Yes I’m worried but, at the same time I’m nervous. We’re about to be in a big battle. If we’re not careful this could be bad for us.”

“I know how you feel. Aunt Luna and I have been her for over 24 hours. It’s not looking. It’s a good thing Aunt Celestia sent reinforcements along with Alex, and the Lieutenant.” Twilight nodded and turned back to the window. It’s been just about two hours since Alex and Jason left. Just when Cadence was about to speak again, her radio went off.

“Spartan-254 calling in. The ODST and I have already placed five charges. We have one more cannon.”

“Finally good news.”

“Get the troops ready. Once you hear the explosions you’ll attack.”

The Spartan looked back to his scope to search for Alex. Alex was nowhere to be found. The ODST was pinned against the wall by two Ibex soldiers. The ODST kick one soldier in the knee and punched the other across the face. Alex then grabbed his pistol and shot both the soldier. The two fell not being able to alert the rest of their allies. Alex picked up his SMG and looked around. From behind a soldier swung his sword at the ODST. As reaction Alex put his forearm to protect himself. Normal guard armor would have dented or could have even been cut through depending on the sword. Alex’s armor was layered with titanium plating and rendered the steel sword useless and bent the sharp edge. Quickly the ODST kick the Ibex soldier away from. The soldier was about to grab his weapon but, his head exploded as something hit the ground. Alex rushed to a wall and peaked over the ledge and used his HUD scope. He sighed in relief as he spotted the Spartan.

“Might want to hurry and place the last satchel charge Sergeant. The Equestrians are waiting on use. After you place the last charge activate you camouflage and book it back here.”

“Yes sir.” Alex did what he was instructed. The camouflage covered his body and he sprinted down the row of heavy cannons. He ran past a few Ibex soldiers who were searching the dead bodies Alex and the Spartan left behind. The ODST entered the pass the door way as Spartan-254 walked down the stairs.

“Good work Sergeant. Ready?”

“As always.” The Spartan nodded and looked at his data-pad on his left forearm. He selected all of the six explosives and detonated them. The cannons were destroyed simultaneously. The soldiers that were near the cannons were killed from the explosion.

Cadence was in the refugee came when she heard explosion. She turned to the Guards that were next to her. “Start getting the civilians ready. We’re getting them out of here.” Luna, Chrysalis, and Twilight heard the explosions as well. The three new it was time to attack. Luna led the attack and ran down the street with the other rulers. The reinforcement ran up the on ramp and onto the highway. At sight the Guard and Changeling soldiers open fire on the Ibex soldiers. The two sides took cover behind the abandoned vehicles. Twilight fired her rifle towards the window. The bullets shattered the window of another car and hit the Ibex soldier.

The Ibex were not ready for the large attack and began to retreat. Some Guards began to advance across the highway. Luna hopped over a truck and rushed at a soldier. She kicked him against a car and punched him once then kicked him on the knee forcing him to fall on the ground. She finished him off by grabbing her sword and thrust it in his stomach.

The guards were now pushing back the soldiers. Alex and Jason ran back to the roof and took out as many Ibex troops as possible. The Spartan decided to jump off the roof and landed onto a soldier. The Spartan then kicked another and punched the one next to him. One of the soldiers grabbed his sword and tried to attack Jason. The Spartan grabbed the blade and broke it in two. He then jabbed the sharp end in the throat. Many more grabbed their swords. Jason then grabbed his Energy Sword and activated.

Alex had to escape the rooftop. A rocket flew at the building. The Helljumper jumped off and landed on a pile of garbage. The roof was destroyed by the rocket. Alex hopped of the trash to escape the rubble. He rolled on the ground when two Ibex ran into the ally way. Alex quickly lifted his SMG and fired at the soldiers. Alex rushed out the ally way and found many dead Ibex soldiers on the ground with burnt steel armor caused by an Energy Sword. The Spartan walked over the dead bodies and deactivated his sword.

“Fuck.” Said Alex as the Spartan approached him. “These guys are not ready for Covenant huh?”

“Not even close Sergeant.”

“Spartan!” The two looked behind them. Luna, the queen and the other princess ran up to the UNSC troops. They stopped at the sight of the dead soldiers. Luna slowly walked pass the corpses. “Um uh. Nevermind. So we have commenced the attack. What do we do now?” The Spartan looked down the street as the Guards and Changelings troops ran down the street.

“.We gather a group of soldiers. We each take on street and we take control of the city.”

“Split up? Is that wise?”

“I've seen you in combat. You’re more than capable to doing this.”

Each one of them gathered a group of soldiers and took the alley ways and took a street. Alex took the street that he was already on. He was accompanied by Celestial, Lunar, and Changeling troops. The soldiers ran down the street. He was thinking about what to expect. During his previous battles with the Covenant he encountered many resistance. He was also was encountered small and heavy vehicles. A truck exploded in front of the group of soldiers. A few of them fell from the force of the blast. Alex quickly brought himself back on his feet and looked over the exploded truck.

“SHIT! TANK! RUN FOR COVER!” The other soldiers did so and, ran behind a wall or car. The machine gun operator opened fire at the soldiers. Behind the tank were a group of Ibex soldiers. Alex knew that the tank had very little space to move so his main concern was the machine gun operator and the other soldiers. The ODST aimed at two soldiers who were rushing towards him. The two soldiers were killed by the ODST and then he aimed at the gun operator. The gunner’s head jerked to the right and he fell off the gunner seat. Two Solar Guards jumped on the tank in attempts to open the hatch and throw their grenades inside. Unfortunately the two guards were killed by an Ibex soldier that caught them. Alex ran out of his cover and charged at a soldier. He melee the soldier in the head, He then grabbed the soldier’s right arm and him over Alex’s shoulder. Once on the ground Alex stomped on the Ibex’s head. The tank took the opportunity to drive forward and turn to another street.

In a park Twilight and Cadence were surrounded by the Ibex troops. Twilight sprinted to a concrete bench. She barely managed to escape the bullets. One bullet hit her shoulder armor. The force of the bullet sent her forward to the ground. He rolled back and then slid down a hill. The Princess then sprinted down the field where Cadence was around a large picnic area. All of the benches and tables were concrete. Many Crystal guards and Celestial guards were injured. Twilight finally met up with Cadence.

“What happened here?!”

“A large group of Ibex troops attacked us. We managed to defeat them but, we have many injured!” The ground began tremble. The two princesses looked to the west. A tank drove over a hill with no machine gun operator. The barrel of the tank rotated towards Twilight and Cadence and fired at them. The two flinch but, only felt dirt hitting them. In mid-air a stone with a chunk missing was floating in front of them.

“Changelings Attack!” Shouted Chrysalis. Her troops ran over another hill. Two Humvees jumped over the hill and the gun operators fired at the tank. The queen walked down the field making her way towards Twilight and Cadence. Twilight still could not believe that her enemy was now saving her. “Medics!” four medics stood in front of their queen.

“Yes your majesty!”

“Tend to the injured.” The four rushed to the Guards. Twilight build up the nerve ta ask.

“Why are you helping the guards?”

“As much as you I hate. I must ensure my people’s safety.”

“What?”

“I believe the time to talk is not now.”

Several hours later

Alex aimed hit Battler Rifle at a pair of Ibexian soldiers charging at him. He fired two bursts. One set hit one soldier in the head and, the other hit him in the chest. The ODST then, rushed down the street and hid behind a car. Behind him were five Lunar Guards and three Changeling soldiers. Alex looked at one of the Lunar Guards.

"Private take another and flank the right side of the street. The rest take the left. I'll get their attention." Alex rushed out to the center of the street and threw a grenade. The grenade kill three enemy soldiers behind a turned over pickup. More Ibexians advance towards the ODST. Alex activated his Active Camouflage and moved towards one of the cars as the Lunar and Changeling troops took the opportunity to take out the Idexians.

When the enemy fell the soldiers ran down the street. After hours of fighting the Changelings and Equestrians finally managed to push the Ibexians back. As he ran Alex thought back on his previous battle with the Covenant. The only time they turned back for no reason was because Covenant Carrier was about to Glass the surface. Alex even looked up to make sure that wasn't the case. He then shook his head. (Don’t be a fucking idiot) He and many group of soldiers ran out of the last set of buildings of the town. Twilight, Luna, Cadence, and even Chrysalis were on the outskirts. The four then turned back to direct every troops position. The ODST scanned the area.

"No Ibexian?" He approached a large tree. A Lunar Guard stood by Alex.

"Where are they?"

"I don't know." Leaves fell from the large tree followed by a growl. A large creature jumped down and whipped the ODST with its tail. The Guard shouted.

"Nightrox!" As he raised his weapon but, the creature pinned him down. It roared at the gem in the center of its forehead glowed. A dark mist cloud swirled beside the two. Alex couldn't believe what he saw. It was clear that the Guard had Arachnid-phobia because an eight foot tall spider suddenly appeared. It was a normal looking spider but, on the top of the head was emitting the same black mist it appeared from. "No! No!" The guard did no attempt to fight and the spider immediately attacked him. The Nightox attacked the other Guards and Changelings. When it grabbed a soldier it suddenly stopped and sniffed the air. The Nightrox looked at Alex as he got up. The Nightrox released the soldier and charged at Alex. The ODST opened fire but, the bullets did little to it. The Nightrox grabbed Alex and brought him close. It sniffed the ODST and gave a sinister smile. It roared and the gem glowed.

Alex was dropped to the ground. Unlike the Guard who quickly reacted to his nightmare, Alex felt drained. He shook his head for a moment. A foot stomped in front of him. Two toe fingers covered in red armor was the first thing he saw. He continued to look up. The familiar appendages from an enemy near him kept him in shock. (No. Not now!)

"Eli-" Alex was cut off as a hand with two finger and two thumbs grabbed him from his neck and lifted him off the ground. The creature now had Alex at his height. "No... it can't be." Alex struggled to break free but, the grip was too strong. The four part mouth opened in a growl revealing the creature’s teeth. The Spartan ran up a hill to check on his trooper.

"Sergeant?" The Spartan approached the ODST but now was in shock. "Elite?" Behind the Elite walked Grunts, Brutes, Jackals, and Hunters. "COVENANT!"

Jason raised his assault rifle as the Elite dropped the ODST. The two fired at one another. The Energy shields of the two were taking the damage. Jason evaded to his left after his roll he rushed at the Elite. The Spartan melee the Elite in the head. The Guards that were still around heard a loud crack. The other Covenant troops began to spread around. Jason turned his attention to the Guards and the Changeling.

“The fuck waiting for! Open fire!” Jason picked up the ODST and ran to the town. The Guards and Changelings fired at the Covenant. The Covenant was in standard formation. The Grunts and Jackals were in the front and the Elites in the back. The Nightrox was bringing out many troops from Alex’s battles. The Equestrians weapons barely managed to damage the energy shields from the Elites and Brutes. The armor on the Grunts and Jackals were also strong to hold up against the bullets for a short time. Jason jumped over a car and lowered the ODST and removed his helmet. The Helljumper was mumbling.

“No. No Covenant.”

“Sergeant?” Alex was still mumbling. Jason then took a knee. “Sergeant!” The Equestrian leaders and Queen Chrysalis finally reached the two UNSC soldiers. Luna was confused on Alex’s behavior.

“What’s wrong with him Lieutenant?”

“Trauma! Don’t you see!?” The Spartan got on his feet. “Whatever that thing is just made Covenant!”

“What!?” The Princess noticed many Guards running away or being attacked by Covenant. “Oh no. Shadows.”

“Shadows? No that’s Covenant.”

“Shadow Covenant lieutenant. It took Alex’s nightmare.”

“The fuck! We have to defeat them quick.”

“You can fight all you want but, it will be for nothing.”

“Nothing?” A plasma bolt hit the car. “Explain to me later.” The Spartan gave the ODST a kick.

“Huh what!”

“Get up. Standard defense protocol. We have civilians still evacuating the town. We defend the town and take out as many Covenant as we can.” Alex looked over the truck and saw Grunts and Jackals rushing towards them. Alex grabbed his helmet and aimed at the Shadow Covenant. The Spartan tapped on the ODST’s shoulder.

“Ready?”

“Yes.” The two leaned against the truck as many Guards and Changelings retreated.

“Sergeant!”

“Yes.”

“These soldiers are not trained to fight Covenant. We have to slow these guys down as much as we can.”

“Just the two of us?!”

“Hey. I’m a Spartan. We’ll be okay.” The Spartan leaned out of cover and fired at the pair of Grunts running towards them. Alex rolled away from the truck and landed behind a car and fired at an Elite. Alex knew how important it is to stop the Shadow Covenant. They weren’t much different from the normal Covenant. The ODST was nearly hit by a needle gem. The soldier turned to the direction of the gunner. A Skirmisher on the roof with a Needle Rifle was hit with five bullets originating from Alex’s SMG. “Fall back!” The ODST realized the large group of Covenant troops making their way down the street. As they ran the Spartan contacted Princess Luna. “Your Highness?! Luna!”

“You’re alive!”

“Of course I am! Where’s your location?!”

“We are on the high.”

“Hold position there! We need to slow down the Shadow Covenant’s advancing. The last thing we need are the fucking Brutes getting to those civilians!”

“Why?”

“You don’t want to know! Out!”

Luna looked back at the west side of town. She shouted at her Lunar Guards to hold position. She did not know how to fight Covenant. Jason did say it was like a firefight. Just the enemy uses energy base weapons and had the power to burn planets. Princess Cadence stopped at the sight of her aunt’s actions.

“What are you doing?”

“We have to fight.”

“Fight? That’s crazy! Did you not see how quickly those monsters broke through our defenses?”

“If you wish to flee then do so. I did not know you were surrendering.”

“There’s a difference between running away and running to fight another day.”

“That is not the case here! We still have civilians escaping the town. There is no other day. Jason and Alex fight these things every day. They know what to expect.” Luna walked away from Cadence. The younger felt like her aunt called her a coward. She was scared f what was going on but a coward she was not. Cadence grabbed Twilight’s arm as she was about to run pass her.

“I need you to take guards and make a line of defense five blocks way the highway.”

“What about you Cadence?”
“I’m staying here.”

Alex pulled his knife out of the head of a Brute. It’s been weeks since he fought a Brute. {Probably should have trained a bit} thought the ODST was he began to sprint towards the highway. There were five dead Elites and three dead Brutes on the ground left behind by the Spartan. The Spartan was already making his way up the ramp. Alex knew he didn’t have long until he was attacked by an Elite or a Jackal sniper. The ODST flinched when a beam of energy hit the ground. Alex jumped behind a car.

“I fucking knew it!” He looked over the ledge in search of the sniper. Another beam hit the ground near his feet. He leaned against the car. “Bastard’s on a market roof. The ODST’s comms went off.

“Where the hell are you Sergeant!?”

“Sniper had me pinned. Covenant is closing in. I’m just about thirty feet from the on ramp.” The Spartan crouch walked over to a jersey barrier. He used his sniper rifle.

“Location?”

“On the roof of a Market.” The super-soldier found the ODST and then looked over the buildings. He scanned three rooftops before finding the sniper. He adjusted his scope to compensate the loss of speed and increase of air resistance. The Jackal’s head exploded from the bullet and fell over the wall.

“Now Sergeant!” The ODST knew what it meant. He left his cover and made a run for the ramp. A Grunt hopped in the air and caught the attention of the Brute. The Brute let out a roar and aimed his Carbine at the human soldier. Unfortunately he never had the chance to fire due to falling from the bullet of the Spartan’s Sniper Rifle. Many other Covenant troops spotted the Spartan.

Alex ran onto the freeway. The Spartan stepped away from the barrier as many plasma bolts either hit the barrier or flew over it. The two now ran across the highway. As soon as the two reach the end, they jumped of the space between the two roads. Luna and Cadence were waiting for them.

“Oh thank Faust.” Said Luna as she walked over to Alex and Jason. “How bad?” She then had her attention to the Spartan. “How bad?”

“Bad.”

“Damn.”

“Luna?”

“Yes?”

“Why did you say this fight will be for nothing?”

“The Nightrox can create so many shadows. He has a limit. Killing every shadow only means that he can absorb the shadow and revive it.”
“What if we kill the Nightrox?”

“That’ll kill the shadows. But you need to avoid the shadows.”

“Fuck.” The Spartan shook his head and then looked to the east back at the launch site. “Luna?”

“Yes.”

“What was the Ibexian’s goal in taking over the town?”

“Control of the launch site. There are many things we want to keep way the enemy.” Jason now knew the situation was worsening every minute. “Sergeant!”

“Yes sir!”

“We’re initiating Cole Protocol.”

“Cole Protocol? Sir I doubt the Ibexians will ever reach Earth.”

“I’m aware of that. This version is different.” The super-soldier turned to Luna. “Luna I need you to rig the facility with explosives.”

“What why?!”

“To prevent the theft of information.”

Luna ordered the facility to be rigged with explosives. Three of the four rockets were ready as well. One was left alone for Alex and Jason to use. The Equestrians were now trying to hold their position on the highway. The Equestrians suffered more casualties than when they fought the Ibex. Many Guards only fired their weapons at the Covenant but, the energy shields replication was on point. When a few try to us their sword the only results were meeting the bigger alien’s fists. Alex and the Spartan had to give the Guards a few pointers on taking out the Elites and the Brutes. At this point the Shadow pushed the Guards out of the highway.

Twilight was jumped over a tipped over trash can when she was tackled down by a Jackal. She rolled to the left when the alien tried to stomp on her head. Twilight then grabbed her sword and swung at the alien. Unfortunately the sword did nothing to his armor. She took a step back as the Jackal prepared to attack again. She was saved when a car door hit the alien. She turned left. The Spartan ran over to the Princess.

“You okay.”

“Uh-yeah?”

“Watch out for the claw and aim at the indent on its shield gauntlet. If you use your knife try to hit it in his neck.” Without another word the super-soldier kept moving. She then turned back at the dead alien emitting the dark mist from the head.

Alex and a Changeling were running to avoid the Gravity hammer of a Chieftain. The Brute sung his hammer in the ground between the two soldiers. The force of the weapon sent the two flying. Alex hit a bench and the Changeling to a wall. Cadence was across the street witnessing the entire thing. The Brute then slammed his hammer on the head of the Changeling as Alex was picking himself up. The ODST raised his SMG and fired at the Chieftain. As expected the Brute had strong energy shields. The alien sung his hammer again. The ODST took a step back just having the tip of the blade scratch Alex’s chest plate. Alex grabbed his chest before rolling to his right. The soldier grabbed his pistol and aimed at the face. The alien’s head jerked at the force of the bullets.

This time the Brute was angry and used his fist. The force of the punch forced the helmet to come loose. The ODST removed his helmet. Alex tried to punch the Brute but; the alien grabbed his arm and then pushed the ODST at a car. The Chieftain then punched Alex in the gut. Alex fell to the ground immediately and clutched onto his belly. Cadence charged at the Brute with her sword and attempted to stab him. The blade was chipped on the side and deflected off the armor. Shocked the Princess took a step back before being kicked to the same car. The Chieftain turned his hammer with the blade facing the two humans. Before hitting the two humans, the Brute was hit by a fist. Cadence noticed how the Brute took a few steps back.

The Brute stared at the Spartan. “Demon.” Said the Brute as it grabbed his hammer with two hands. The two then ran to one another. The Brute was about to swing down but the Spartan ran up the alien’s leg and kick him in the chin. The energy shields lit up and the Super-soldier grabbed his energy sword jabbed the blades into the head. When the Chieftain hit the ground, his helmet fell off.

Cadence helped Alex on his feet. The ODST was still holding onto his stomach. “First Manehatten, now here?! Why do you keep picking me up off the ground?”

“No idea Alex.” Cadence heard the thumping footsteps of the Spartan approaching them.

“You okay Sergeant?”

“Yes sir. Not the first time I fight a Brute.”

“Good. The Equestrians are taking a beating. Luna has ordered the facility to be rigged with explosives. One rocket is left alone for us.”

The three ran down the street. Over the course of four hours the Equestrians and Changelings have attempted to push back the Shadow Covenant but were not successful. Twilight was hit by a plasma bolt of a Plasma Rifle in the leg and hit by a spike by a Spiker on the shoulder. Queen Chrysalis was heavily injured by a Plasma grenade. Luna had broken two broken ribs from a fight with an Elite Zealot. Cadence was the only suffered cuts and bruises.

The Spartan did not really suffered any injures. The only damage was scrapes and chipped of paint on his armor. His shoulder armor has the corner smoldered off. Alex was still hurting from his fight with the Chieftain. The ODST was on the trail that led to the facility. The soldier was with the other troops as the traveled up the trail. Alex heard the charging of a weapon. When he looked back his eyes widened.

“SHIT! HUNTER!” The ODST quickly jumped over a rock. Unfortunately three Guards were killed by the blast of the Hunter’s Plasma Cannon. Many of the soldiers opened fire at the behemoth alien. Many of the bullets only ricocheted off the alien’s armor. Only a few bullets hit the neck of the Hunter. “No aim for the back!” The Hunter swung his heavy shield at two Changelings. The two hit the ground but, did not survive the attack. Alex knew they were not going to survive. Alex left his cover and aimed his SMG in the rear. Orange blood fell from the Hunter swung back and hit a soldier that launched him at Alex. The two fell to the ground. The Hunter stood over the two and raised his shield.

Out of the blue an orange blood stained Spartan grabbed onto the shield before striking the two smaller soldiers. The Spartan was then hit with the plasma cannon. The other soldiers the armor flares from the body of the Spartan. Alex on the other hand already knew it was his energy shields. The Spartan jumped over the Hunter and dropped a plasma grenade on the back. The Grenade exploded and broke the rear armor. The alien roared as it swung the heavy shield back. The Spartan hopped backwards to avoid the attack. Alex and the remaining troops fired their guns in the open rear. The Hunter’s colony of worms cannot handle the incoming bullets.

After the Hunter fell the Spartan and the other soldiers ran up the hill. Alex realized that he and the group were the only soldiers left on the field. The ODST looked down at the town. When he arrived about sixty-seven percent of the town was destroyed from the fight with the Ibex. The battle with the Shadow Covenant left the town to ninety percent destroyed. The many dead bodies on the ground was not a stranger to Alex. Alex suddenly felt a strong pain on his left pain. The ODST fell to the ground and made a roll. He held onto the back of his leg. Another round hit the ground. It was then he knew that he was hit by a Covenant Carbine. The beam punctured the armor and under suit. The beam only took out the top of his skin but the heat of the plasma was severe.

There was blood coming from his wound. The ODST picked himself up and limped forward. He avoided the many plasma bolts. From behind a plasma grenade exploded sending the soldier forward and onto the ground. Alex head was still spinning from the blast. He wiped the dirt off his visor before rolling back on his legs. He was picked up by the super-soldier. Jason then went on full sprint up the hill towards the facility. Many Guards and Changelings were already in position firing at the upcoming Shadows. Two Guards were at the door waiting for the two. The doors slammed close then the two entered the facility.

Alex’s visor was showing an outline of a body. Certain parts were red indicating injuries. The Spartan applied bio-foam on Alex’s leg. He then turned his attention at the remaining troops. A victory was no longer visible. Jason searched for Luna. He found her in a room with a medic. Her armor and clothes were off her body. The only with on her body was cloth bandage wrap and her bra. Luna let out an eep and her face turned red.

“Hey!”

“Relax. It’s not the first time I see a beautiful woman.” Luna’s face turned even redder. “Your highness?”

“Yes.” Said Luna ad she carefully put on a shirt. “What is it?”

“We are not winning this fight.”

“I know that. The explosives are ready. All you need is to pull the trigger.” Luna showed the Spartan the remote.

“What about the troops?”

“I don’t know.”

“Princess the Prowler is in orbit right above us.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“I can provide covering fire while your troops retreat.”

About thirty minutes later the remaining soldiers were rounded up on the main exit. A small amount of soldiers were on balconies keep the Shadow Covenant back. Alex was on the balcony as well helping. Luna, Cadence, and Twilight were at the control room preparing the rocket for Alex and Jason. Jason exited the building and walked in the center of a balcony. On the outside a Shadow Covenant army and the Nightrox stared at the facility. Behind the fake army was the Ibex Army. The only thing missing was the Covenant Vehicles and Covenant Fleet. The Spartan lifted his left forearm and turned on the screen of his data-pad.

(Bumble bee missiles active. 70 missiles)

The soldier pressed the screen and it flashed red. Jason grabbed his rifle and looked at the other nervous soldier.

“Hold this position as long as we can! As soon as the orbital strike hits, make a run for the exit!” Alex knew he was excluded from the other soldiers. Not long after the Soldier fires their rifles. The first to lead the charge was the Elites. The aliens sprinted at the facility. Behind them were Brutes and then the other smaller Covenant. The Ibex Troops then followed behind.

The enemy soldiers were not even half way to the facility. The first missile hit the ground. The explosion killed numerous Elites and the impact of the missile send a power force outwards. Many more soldiers fell victims to the UNSC orbital strike. At that point Equestrians made a run for the exit. Alex and Jason ran to the rocket. The building was shaking due to being so close to the fire zone. Jason started to believe that the cliff was going to be unstable. The Princesses were still in the control room. Jason had already too much to deal with.

“What the hell are you still doing here?!” Luna gave a face of disapproval before responding.

“Preping your rocket!”

“Fuck. Alex!”

“Yes?”

“Help Twilight onto the rocket.” The three were now confused. Luna limped to Jason.

“What are you doing?”

“It’s too late for you to escape.” The Spartan picked up the princess. “On to the rocket.” The five traveled to the rocket. The building seized to shake. The two UNSC troops knew that the rockets did their job. The five took their seat.

The door entrance flew open revealing a heavily injured Nightrox and thirty injured Shadow Covenant and ten injured Ibex troops. The surviving group searched the area around them. There was a loud sound and a violent rumbling. The groups ran to source. A large rocket was pushed itself in the air. The Nightrox entered the room staring at the rocket. He then spotted many flashing lights. When he realized what they were, many explosions surrounded the facility. Support beam fell following the roof. The fall of the building was enough to cause the cliff to collapse. The rocks and metal ruble killed the remaining Covenant and Ibex. The Nightrox looked down to his chest and spotted a rebar in his chest. The creature then glimpsed around at the dead bodies before giving his final breath.

The rocket ascended upwards. Twilight held on tightly onto her seat as she felt the G-force being applied onto her body. She then felt something on her hand. The Princess turned to the left and realized it was Alex who was holding onto her hand. Twilight noticed that Alex was barely fazed by the rocket. She gave the soldier a smile before turning back to the front window. It was not long when the vehicle exited the atmosphere. The Equestrian guns raised in the air. Cadence reached for her rifle but failed as her fingertip grazed the handle. She gave it an angry stare as it spun away. The Spartan used his data-pad.

“Lilly?” The UNSC A.I. appeared on the screen.

“Y-yes?”

“I need you to turn off the sentry turrets and add three personal into the IFF list.”

“Yes sir.” The A.I. did so as the rocket approached the Prowler. Luna’s eyes widen at the side of the ship and how something small was able to heavily aid with battle. Even though the ship was bigger than the rocket. The rocket was near the Prowler Jason stood from his seat and informed the princesses to put on space suits. Alex on the other hand made sure that his suit was sealed. He grabbed a sealant from his life-pack and sealed the punctured he acquired in battle. Alex and Jason then helped Twilight and Luna since the two had injures from fighting. Minutes later the Spartan and the group entered a room and opened the hatch after the pressure was released.

Jason jumped out the rocket and onto one of the doors of the other ship. Jason entered a code allowing the humans passage. Cadence held onto her aunt as carefully moved to the other ship. Alex did the same with Twilight. Not long after entering the ship, Jason led Twilight and Luna to the medical hall. Alex was then admitted to the list as well. After an hour of treating injuries, Jason exited the room and made his away to the bridge.

“The light is still green.” Said the Spartan as he pressed buttons on the key board. He established a response signal. “Come on, come on.” The screen turn on revealing a commanding officer. The Officer shocked the Spartan as he was not expecting him to answer.

“Lord Hood?! Sir!” The soldier saluted Hood.

“At ease Spartan. Finally we manage to establish communications.”

“It’s been quite long weeks here sir.”

“Speaking of weeks. Mind explaining me what you been doing?”

“Well… where do I start?”

Chapter Fifteen: Battle on Griffin Land

Author's Note

So after losing my first draft due to computer issue I was tempted to break my computer. But I rewrote the chapter and I think this version is better. I was going to post the whole chapter in one go but, I decided to split it. Reason is because. CLASSIC HALO ART STYLE IS BACK BABY WHOOO! If you saw the E3 teaser for Halo Infinite then you know why the excitement. Second reason is because I'm going to go on vacation for a couple week. I'll post the next part the day before you take off. Well sorry for the long explanation and sorry to the uh... well writing. Still struggling here. Fuck. Any ways I'm not giving up and thank you all for reading and sticking by.

-SPkon or Trash Panda Kon

Chapter Fifteen: Battle on Griffin Land

CH 15

Date: November 26, 2552 (UNSC Earth Calendar)

Time: 17:38

Location: Sapheria, Griffin Kingdom Capital.

Twilight’s ears were ringing from the explosion outside the building. Muffled voices and gunfire surrounded the room. She then felt someone grabbing under her arms as she was slowly pulled away from the window. The Princess then looked up to see that it was Rainbow Dash who was pulling her way from the fight. She and Twilight hid behind a wall away from the Griffin gun fire.

Twilight saw her friend’s mouth move but she was not able to distinguish what she said. “Twilight?!” The Princess rubbed her ears trying to force the ringing to stop. “Twilight!” Twilight then looked around the room. Many fallen Lunar and Celestial Guards were on the ground either dead or injured while the still standing desperately tried to stay alive. “TWILIGHT!” Suddenly the noise around her increased as her hearing returned.

“W-what happened?!”

“A grenade exploded outside the wall. You’re lucky to be alive. Considering shrapnel penetrated pass the wall.”

“What about the civilians? Wh-what happened to them?”

“They retreated back inside”

“What?! Why?” Rainbow Dash was a bit hesitant to reply to her friend. She then took a deep breath before speaking.

“The… the Griffins open fire at them.” Twilight could not believe what she heard. She made efforts to save the civilians and to hear that the Griffins would do such action shocked her.

“What?! I… I don’t believe it! How can they kill their own people?!”

“I don’t know Twilight. W-what do we do?”

“I...I don’t know? Where are they? Where are the civilians?” Rainbow Dash helped Twilight up and led her to another room in the hospital. Many families were holding each other trying to recover from the event that just happened. Some Guards tended to the injured while other cried over the dead. The Griffin civilians looked at the Equestrians realizing they were the only sigh of hope. Twilight then turned her attention out the room where the remaining Guards struggled to keep the Griffins outside. She knew that she did not have enough Guards to fend off the Griffins for long. She then remembered the passage she and her Guards took to enter the building. Twilight then turned to her friend.

“Rainbow Dash I need two volunteers.”

“On it.” She left the room and in a few seconds she entered with two Guards.

“Good. Thank you Rainbow.” The Princess then turned to the two Guards. “As for you two, I need you to escort these people out of here.” The two guards looked at one another confused at her request.

“But… your highness they are… Griffins.”

“I don’t care! They are not fighting us, the king’s knights are. Did you not see what they did to their own civilians?!”

“Yes.”

“They get them out! Help the ones that struggle. Used the way we entered, destroy the path and get extra help if you need it!” The two nodded and left. Rainbow Dash rushed to Twilight.

“What the hell Twilight. You’re going to trap us here!”

“These people need to escape and we are all the cover they have.”

“What about us!?”

“Radio in for help. We have to hold here long enough.”

After two hours of fighting, Twilight was on her last group of troops. Princess Luna was cut off from her path to aid Twilight. The young Princess now feared the worst, feeling this was her final moment. The soldiers from both sides heard a noise causing them to stop firing. Twilight taking caution looked out the window. Her attention then faced upward. Multiple objects were falling from the sky towards their location. She only stared in shock thinking it was an air strike. There was an impact moments. The soldiers were confused of the metal objects that landed between them. The objects hiss and the fronts shot forward. Twilight only stared in shock.

Few days earlier

Spartan-254 has spent nearly two hours explaining Lord Hood about what has happening for the last month. He explained how the ODST has discovered a Human world not part of the UNSC colony. Lord Hood was shocked when he said that the ODST discovered a Forerunner Ship. The Spartan finished explaining their last battle.

“Well you’ve been a busy Spartan.”

“Yes sir.”

“You do realize the ODST broke many regulations.”

“Yes sir. I’ll like to defend him on his behalf. He saved many lives on this word and-”

“I understand Spartan, but using UNSC weapons and equipment without authorization. Especially on our state of emergency against the Covenant. I’m sorry Spartan. After we pick you up, the ODST is to be executed by Firing Squad.”

“What? Sir? Isn’t that a little far fetch?”

“It may be. Now I have a few things I need from these… other Humans.”

Alex and the four Princesses were resting from the last battle they just finish. Luna used her powers to quicken the healing. She also used her powers to heal her friends. The three spend a couple hour talking. Mainly what will they do after the war? Alex as usual avoided the question. Alex was now starting to worry. The Spartan has left the group alone for quite some time. Alex stood from his seat and may his way to the door. He was stopped when the door slid open revealing the Spartan.

“Oh. I was about to check on-” Spartan-254 cut him off.

“Sergeant. Remove your armor in the armor and report to the brig.” Alex took a step back, confused at the order given by the Spartan.

“Brig?”

“Lord Hood ordered your arrest. I’m sorry.” Twilight from the back stood from her seat and shouted at the Spartan.

“What! No you can arrest him!” Jason turned his direction to Twilight and removed his helmet. To her this was the first time she has seen his face. Jason has shown superiority in the battlefield. In the end he was just a man.

“I have to.”

“Well as a Princess I forbid it!” Luna and Cadence stood as well Luna added in.

“I also forbid it.” Jason took a deep breath and walked over to them. On the planet the Princess have more authority due to a disadvantage on home front. Now it was different.

“Unfortunately you have no power here. You are on a UNSC vessel. Your authority means nothing here.” Twilight was about to say something but, Alex intervene.

“Stop! All of you. Like he said. You’re word means nothing.” He then turned to the Lieutenant. “Sir. What did Lord Hood said?”

“You broke many regulations Sergeant. I… I tried convincing him but, it didn’t work. Come on. Let’s go.” It took Alex no more than half an hour to reach the brigs. The ODST stood in front of the cell door only having his undersuit on. Jason then began stating his convictions. “ODST Sergeant Garcia of the UNSC Special Forces. You are being arrested in counts of breaking many regulations. Acts of engaging unknown region and no having authorization to use of weapons and supplies during time of war. You are to be returned to Earth to be processed and be executed by firing squad.” Twilight leaned onto Cadence. She began to cry knowing Alex was to be executed. “I’m sorry. I’ll do what I can to plead your case.”

“Save it.” Alex entered the room and took a seat on the bed. The Spartan then turned to the three princesses.

“I need you three to gear up. The UNSC wants you off their ship.” Luna walked up to the Spartan.

“What about Alex?”

“As of now… it out of my power. Lord Hood wishes to speak with you. You can ask him back on planet side.”

The three Princesses entered the Pelican as Jason fuel the drop-ship. After removing the fuel hose nozzle he entered the ship and closed the bay-doors. Jason piloted the Pelican towards the planet leaving the ODST behind. The ride back to the planet was quiet. No words were exchanged to one another on the trip. Even Jason closed the door leading into the cockpit to avoid conversation. He knew exactly what they were going through. Twilight sat on the opposite side of the Pelican way from Luna and Cadence. Luna could only look at Twilight as tears fell from the side of her cheeks. Cadence has attempted to find the words to comfort Twilight. Sadly she felt that she would only make the moment worse. The Pelican entered the atmosphere and made way to Canterlot. Five minutes haven’t passed when the ship landed and Princess Celestia exited the castle. As she approached the ship, Cadence and Twilight passed by her. Celestia stopped when she heard Twilight crying. Not paying attention in front of her, Luna lunge herself on her sister.

“O-oh. Luna. I’m glad you’re all okay.”

“Yeah. We made it back.”

“If that is so then w-why is Twilight crying?”

“It… it’s Alex. He didn’t return.”

“W-what?! I-is he-”

“No. He was locked up.”

“What? Like captured?! Where is he we’ll save him!” The Spartan heard the conversation the two princesses were having and interrupted.

“Not captured. He was arrested.” Celestia stepped away from her sister and walked up to the Spartan.

“What do you mean by arrested?”

“The ODST had broken many regulations and Lord Hood ordered me to arrest him.”

“Why!”

“If you have questions you can as Lord Hood himself.” The Spartan walked pass Princess Celestia and entered castle. Luna and Celestia gave each other a worried look to one another. It took a few minutes to gather into a secured room. The Princesses excluding Twilight were in the room with Spartan-254. Jason placed a device on the center of the table. “Okay ladies before we start I’m going point out a few things. Am I clear?” The three princesses nodded in agreement. “Alright. Lord Hood wants so speak about a treaty. An alliance with the UNSC. This includes studying the Forerunner ship in that mountain of yours. Second Lord Hood made it very clear that he only has minimal troops and ships to spare. The battle of Earth was hell.” Celestia walked over to the Spartan to ask.

“So how many troops are we to expect?”

“I don’t know. Next he wants to know if the other countries are okay with the alliance.”

“I cannot speak for them.”

“Fine. It’s not really an issue for the moment. We’ll deal with them later. Finally keep questions about Alex till the end. Try to settle the agreement first. Understood?” Again the three princesses nodded. Jason activated the device. A hologram activated. The UNSC insignia rotated a few times before establishing a connection. Lord Hood then appeared. Jason announced himself.

“Lord Hood.”

“Lieutenant.”

“Here is Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Rulers of Equestria and Princess Cadence ruler of the Crystal Empire. Fuck that was a mouthful.”

“Your Highnesses.” Jason then turned to the Princesses. “This is Fleet Admiral Lord Hood of the UNSC Navy.” Celestia was the first to speak to Lord Hood.

“Fleet Admiral. It brings me relief that we finally speak.”

“Forgive me your highness but, I can’t say I feel same.” Celestia felt the verbal punch coming from Lord Hood. She then took a breath to reply to Lord Hood.

“If it’s about the Lieutenant and the ODST helping us then I understand. I asked for their help. I did not wish to start a conflict.”

“Well it did happen. I presume the Lieutenant has notified you about the Forerunner ship inside your mountain.”

“Yes he has. If I may know why do you wish to study it?”

“That’s classified.”

“Fleet Admiral I want Equestria and the UNSC to form an alliance. Secondly the Tower of Higher Powers is on my world. I need more than that’s classified. I don’t want to endanger my subjects.” There was a silent moment.

“Very well Princess Celestia you and I will have a conversation about the topic after. And what about occupation?”

“Occupation?”

“We’re going to need a place to set shop if we are to study the ship.” Luna and Celestia turned away from Hood for a quick discussion. After a few minutes the result was made.

“We can offer a portion of the Everfree Forest. But I will warn you. Some of the creatures are very hostile.”

“If you wish to know we’ll discuss this after and the security of the ship and your subjects. I know about your war. Why do you ask for help? The UNSC is a war as we speak.”

“Even at war, your warriors have proven superior. We only wish additional troops to help. In return we can establish trade. Maybe even offer a deposit of gems.”

“Gems?”

“It is a form of currency here on Equis. I do not know what we can offer to the UNSC. Especially when it surpasses our level of technology.”

“Point taken. Now at the moment I can only spare an Orion-class Assault Carrier.” Luna interrupted Celestia and Hood.

“Only one ship?!” There was a silent moment. Luna’s face blushed in embarrassment and hid under the table when she realized everyone was looking at her. Lord Hood cleared his throat before speaking.

“All of our resources are either being used here or destroyed. One ship is all you are getting.” Even though he said it was only one ship, Lord Hood knew he had to keep quite. He is going to send more than one ship since the Spartan mention the use of nuclear weapons and a crash Covenant Corvette. Princess Celestia nodded and replied to the Admiral.

“Understood Fleet Admiral. We will prepare for your ship’s arrival.”

“Good. We’ll discuss more about forming an alliance after. Lieutenant I’ll leave you to explain the plan of attack. If the Princesses feel that they need to take another course of action then do so. And if they decline our aid I want you off world immediately.” Jason nodded. “Good. The ship will arrive when the preparations are done on our end. Not sure how long that’ll be.

“One last thing.”

“Yes.”

“What will happen to Sergeant Garcia?”

“The ODST broke many regulations that unfortunately placed him in a bad position. The punishment is by Firing Squad.” Celestia quickly stood from her seat to reason with him.

“Please Fleet Admiral. I wish to plead to defend him. He’s not only help Equestria but, he’s saved many lives.”

“I understand but, we have way of doing things.”

“By killing those who put their own lives in danger to save others.” The statement said by Celestia was too familiar. Lord Hood himself knew what the ODST did was correct. For now he has other plans for him. He needed to play the bad guy in order to execute the aid of the war successfully.

“This…this war already has many dead heroes Princess. I can’t afford more losses. I recommend you hurry or you’ll miss your window. Hood out.” Lord Hood ended the transmission. Jason used the same device to show a layout of the land between Canterlot and Sapheria. The capital of the Griffin Kingdom and location of the Griffin King.

“Okay. Well that’s that. Before I start-” Celestia interrupted Jason.

“How can he do this to Alex?”

“He has his reasons. I can’t do anything about it. I’m already going to defend him.”

“How can you make a difference?”

“I’m a Spartan.” Celestia took a deep breath and sat down frustrated at the situation. “I’ll start. Lord Hood knows that the Griffins have fortified the boarders. Stating that, he wants to take the last battle to the Griffin’s capital.” Upon hearing this Luna spoke to the Spartan.

“Jason. The Griffin Kingdom has many airfields on their lands ready to defend it.” Cadence cleared her throat and added.

“Not to mention they are prepared for any attack coming from our end. The use of AA guns ready to take out any enemy airships that even dares to get near the border.” Jason nodded and replied.

“I’m well aware of that, and you are right. The Griffins are ready for any ‘Equestrian’ attack. Of course the Griffins will never expect an attack coming from orbit.”

The ship was mostly silent with only a small group of maintenance drones still attempting to repair the ship. There was only one occupant. Alex only stared at the ground since he was placed inside. He took a deep breath and lay down. A few minutes of silence pass until he heard the door slide open. Confused Alex looked back. He was hesitant to move. The comms turned on followed by some feedback and then Lilly spoke.

“Sergeant Garcia?”

“W-what? Lilly? What’s going on?” There was no response from the A.I. Alex turned to the edge of his bed and walked towards the door. When he exited the cell Lilly finally spoke.

“Sergeant please report to the bridge.”

“Bridge? Lilly what is going on?”

“You’ll be briefed. Now hurry. Don’t keep him waiting.” Alex was still confused about the current situation. He wasn’t sure if Lilly was going rouge or if what she said was true. The ODST approached the door. He was scanned before the door opened. Alex expected the light to turn red due to him being arrested, but the light turned green. The door opened revealing Lord Hood on screen. Out of habit Alex was about to salute.

“No need for that Sergeant. Honestly I wasn’t expecting that since I did throw you in the can.”

“Just a habit sir.”

“Have a seat Sergeant.” The ODST stood still for a moment before approaching the seat. “I understand you are hesitant and confuse.”

“Pretty much.”

“I’m reinstating you. In fact you were never stripped from your rank or being placed for execution.” Alex raised an eyebrow confused of what Lord Hood was telling him.

“I’m sorry what?”

“The arrest was a ruse Sergeant. I needed you to be aside for some time.” Alex leaned back against the seat trying to understand.

“But why?”

“The Spartan made it clear the Equestrians want an alliance with the UNSC. Of course the use of nuclear weapons worries me.”

“So far only the Griffins used on to destroy the Crystal Empire. I doubt they will use more unless they want a full on nuclear war.”

“In any case. I only informed the Spartan that I was sending one Orion-class carrier. In truth you will see the ship but, there will also be two heavy-class Frigates and two Destroyers. At the moment Lilly will hide the signals for the other four ships until we can actually move forward.”

“You’re sending a small fleet?”

“We won’t be taking over. Think of it like showing the power of the UNSC and who are allying with.”

“So we are helping them?”

“Yes as long as we have access to the Forerunner ship and troops.”

“Oh.”

“The Spartan has already informed the Princesses of the plan of attack. It’s only fair to share it with you.” Alex nodded. “The Orion-class ship will provide orbital bombardment. We’ll be taking out the airbases and fortresses with anti-air. That way we can escort the Equestrians to the capital, while their allies can land in the other heavily occupied cities with troops.”

“There were reports of civilians being evacuated from major cities.”

“Then that’s where we attack. At some point we’ll deploy troops. The quicker we finish here the faster I can get you home.”

It’s been ten hours since the conversation with Lord Hood. Celestia was in a different and larger room. In the center was a large round table with many of the leaders’ commanders present and with the leaders themselves either physically there or on video call. Around the table was Princess Luna, Celestia and Cadence representing Equestria.

Representing Vaporia was Commander Vapor Wing and King Comet Flare on video call. Commander Mountain Stone and King Kergnain of Germaney who was too on video call.

Captain Como and Czar Kirvo of Stalliongrad. Commander Vip Cloud and President Desert and of the Fringe King Niro and his commander Decimo who were also on video call.

Celestia finished explaining the purpose of the UNSC’s involvement and what they ask for after words. She took her seat and said. “Well. What do you think we should do?” The leader of Zeberia stood up.

“Why are we to let these outsiders into our affairs? We can handle this war ourselves!” Cadence decided to take the floor and replied.

“Equestria has been at war with the Griffins for three years. Most of the battles were here in our lands. We lost homes and territory. Not to mention innocent lives. If it weren’t for the small involvement of the UNSC, Equestria would have fallen!” Commander Vapor Wing leaned closer to the computer. His king mentioned something to him. He stood and took the floor.

“King Comet requests to know of the UNSC occupation. Do we sign the alliance and give up our power. If that’s that case the Vaporia will not be involved.” Celestia and Cadence looked a Luna, wanting her to answer. She nodded and stood to speak.

“From what the Spartan has stated. All UNSC Colony Planets were occupied by the UNSC. There was no civilization on the planets prior to colonization. For us it will be different. We will be an ally. Involvement will be at a minimal.

“What you are saying is the UNSC will be a neighbor nothing else?”

“To our understanding yes.” Czar Kirvo stood up and demanded.

“If the UNSC is to occupy than Stalliongrad demands weapons and ships from this UNSC!” Celestia retort back.

“That will not happen. We are already receiving help form the UNSC. You cannot demand something like that. We are in no position to make such remarks.”

“Then we threaten them! Get their weapons on our hands!”

“We are at war already. A war with the UNSC will be devastating!”

The next three hours was very tense of the countries with the forming alliance and battle plan. In the end an agreement was settled. While all countries will take the offer of help from the UNSC, a few countries want nothing to do with the UNSC. In the end it seemed the meeting ended peacefully. With the final signature from Princess Celestia, she knew it was time to present the new ally.

“Now that we have settled this. I will like to introduce you to someone. Commander Vapor Wing has already had the pleasure to meet him. It’s only fair to the rest of you.” She opened the door allowing the Lieutenant inside. “This is Lieutenant Spartan-254 of the UNSC.” The many leaders stared in awe at the behemoth human as he entered the room; each step he took ensured the armor was very heavy.

“Leaders of Equis. The UNSC thanks you for you allegiance. We’ll do all we can to help.”

Location: Equis Orbit on board the UNSC Devil’s Soul.

Date: November 25, 2552 (UNSC Calendar)

Alex has taken the next couple days to relax or his version of relaxing. Alex spent hours on PT and replaced his under-suit. He even had his armor inspected for any major damage. He inspected his BR55 and the signature weapon of the ODST, the M7S caseless submachine gun. An hour later he was in full gear. Now to play the waiting game which to surprise it did not take as long as he thought. Forty minutes later and the slip-space alarm went off. Alex grabbed his helmet and put it on his head. He somewhat forgot that the UNSC was to arrive. Out of habit he expected Covenant.

“Lilly?”

“Slip-space rupture detected.” The A.I continued to scan before continuing. “It’s UNSC.” Alex relaxed his grip on his weapon and waited for UNSC ship to contact him. Five UNSC ships exited the slip-space portal. The Orion-class Carrier called upon the Prowler.

“This is Captain Moss of the UNSC Breaking Habit calling upon the Devil’s Soul.” Alex walked to the computer to respond.

“This is Sergeant Garcia. It’s good to finally receive a UNSC respond from a ship.”

“Good to hear. I’m aboard one of the four Pelicans. We’re going to you.”

“Why four Pelicans sir?”

“I’m sending in technicians to speed up the repairs on the ship. One Pelican is to pick you up and bring you here.”

“Okay. I’ll open the hanger for you sir.” Alex exited the bridge making his way to the hanger. Lord Hood explained the situation on Earth and Alex was not happy. The Covenant broke through the UNSC blockade and landed on Earth. The ODST moved to the side as a maintenance drone flew pass him. He now believed the ship will be mostly functional after he was done with this mission. Believing he was moving slow, he rushed into the hanger making way towards wall mounted data-pad near the door. Alex inputted a code deactivating the blast doors and held onto a handle grip in case of loss of pressure in the hanger. The sentry turrets on the Prowler aimed at the Pelicans for a moment and the away as they identify the IFFs on the drop-ships. One by one the drop-ships entered the ship and landed. The bay-door opened on the Pelicans allowing UNSC Marines and Technicians to exit. The Technicians did not waste any time, they immediately rushed to all direction of the ship to begin major repairs. Alex was able to recognize the Captain due to his uniform. The ODST walked over to the Captain and saluted.

“Sergeant.”

“Sir.”

“Let’s not waste time. Come on.” The Captain and ODST entered the Pelican. The Captain announced he was inside the ship; the pilot acknowledged his presents and closed the doors. The Pelican left the Prowler for the Carrier. “I’m placing you in charge of the first drop Sergeant.”

“Understood. But I’m not a squad leader.”

“You’ll be in a team that already has a squad leader. I already informed him you’ll be in charge since you know the planet.” Alex did not like the idea of being in another team. Especially since he did not know the status of his own squad. The Pelican entered the hanger of the carrier and was guided by another Marine as it landed. As soon as it landed the Captain and Alex exited. The Captain stopped and pointed to his right. “There’s your squad Sergeant.” Alex looked at the seven ODSTs gathered around a Warthog and boxes. The Sergeant took a deep breath and walked over the ODSTs. The squad leader was speaking with his squad and realized the lone ODST approaching them. The squad leader left the group to encounter Alex. Alex didn’t know who he was and he didn’t have his IFF or map activated. The two stopped a mere feet from one another.

“Orders trooper?” Alex tilted his head as he thought he knew the voice that originated from the ODST.

“W-what?”

“I asked for your orders trooper.” Upon hearing the voice for a second time, Alex clutched a fist and punched the other ODST. The group of ODST that were observing Alex and their squad leader stood from their seats. “What the fuck!?” Even with is helmet the squad leader as able to feel the force of the punch.

“That’s for sending my ass away from the mission on Earth you fucking bastard!”

“A-Alex?”

“No. Your mother. Who else?”

“You son of a bitch.” The two grip each other’s hand and hugged one another. “I thought you were KIA until I was informed you were on this system.”

“I thought the same about you?”

“Not yet. What have you been up to Corporal?”

“Turn on your IFF Andrews.” Andrews lifted his left forearm and activated his IFF. “Sergeant? Who made your piddly ass a Sergeant?”

“Your package.”

“The Spartan?”

“No shit.”

“Well what can I say? Anyways I was told that you’ll be taking command of the first drop.”

“Up until we secure the ground we land on. Who’s left on our squad?” There was a silent moment after the question. The Lieutenant removed his helmet.

“Just you and me.”

“W-what?” Alex took step back trying to comprehend the response. “Jackson?”

“Zealot-class Elite with an Energy Sword. Cut him clean through.” Alex tried to not imagine the scene.

“Santos?”

“Jackal sniper.”

“Oh no.” Alex sat on a small crate. “He has a daughter he’s never met.”

“I know. Bastard always said that’s how he was going to die.”

“I fucking hate those things.” (True halo fan if you get the hatred of jackal snipers. 10pts if you guess it right.)

“We all do. Come on, I’ll show you to the new squad.”

“Not the words I like to hear.”

“I know Sergeant.”

Captain Moss walked down the hallway leading to the bridge. A pair of crew members stepped aside and saluted as he passed by them. The doors to the bridge opened. The crew members in the bridges were busy calibrating the interstellar map in its current position. This included adding the star system Equis was on in their records. The ships A.I was with Lilly. Captain Moss walked over to the two.

“Lilly?” The A.I jumped.

“Y-yes Captain.”

“How are you doing here?”

“I…I’m good.”

“I was informed that you are a field test A.I. Am I correct?”

“Y-yes.”

“Good. Lilly as you see I already have an A.I here on my ship. Contact the Spartan. I’ll have my A.I hide the other ships. When we are ready to engage I want you with them down there.”

“Y-yes Captain.”

Few hours later

Jason was on the balcony looking down the many airships preparing for the final assault. Each group of airships was separated by country. Luna and Celestia entered the room that lead for the balcony Jason was on. Luna stood at his left while Celestia took the right. After looking out at the distance Celestia said to the Spartan.

“We are almost ready Lieutenant. We should be departing in just about an hour.”

“I hope these airships are fast enough Celestia.”

“The air ships are only to transport our troops and heavy vehicles. We will be taking the first twenty helicopters and fifteen transport helicopters into the first assault on the capital. Along with a few vehicle carrying choppers.”

“You mean you. I’ll be on the Pelican. I’ll be beside you.” At the next moment Lilly opened his comms in his helmet.

“Lieutenant.”

“Lilly.”

“The UNSC Orion-Class Carrier called the Breaking Habit is in orbit.”

“Perfect.”

“He is also ready for the orbital bombardment.”

“Good. I’ll call in when we are upon the Griffin lands. I’ll let the Princesses know.” Jason gave his attention to the Princesses. “Luna, Celestia?” the two said in unison.

“Yes.”

“The UNSC is here. It’s all down to you now.” Luna looked up at Jason and said to him.

“That fast?”

“If anything the UNSC probably already had the ship en route to our position as soon as the beacon was found.”

Two hours later-

Many choppers were flying over the mountains and forests towards the Griffin Kingdoms. Major Griffin cities were occupied by the Griffins allies to house them during the war. Jason was in a Pelican beside the chopper. Jason contacted Celestia.

“Celestia.”

“Yes Spartan.”

“Readings show the boarder is close with a Griffin fortress. AA guns and air vehicles are spotted.”

“We’ll engage and take out those guns and vehicles.”

“Negative.”

“Wha- why? We had enough fire power to take them down!”

“But you won’t have enough fire power for the capital. I’m calling the orbital strike now.” Jason changed the frequency of his radio. “This is Spartan-254 calling the UNSC Breaking Habit.”

“Captain Moss of the UNSC Breaking Habit. Good to hear from you Spartan.”

“Sir the Equestrians are closing in on the border. Requesting an orbital strike on the base.”

“Granted. Lord Hood already informed me of what’s happening. I would have six orbit to surface Archer Missiles en route to destroy the base. They should take out the base with no problem. Not to mention the gravity being applied, the damage should be catastrophic. But I have another weapon.”

Weapon?”

“Our MAC gun was disabled by the Covenant on Earth. We just repaired it and I would like to test it.”

“No one is stopping you.” At that the conversation ended. Jason quickly changed the frequencies again. “We have green light on the orbital strike. The Carrier is positioning. Five miles until we reach the base.” Celestia immediately responded.

“Understood. I’ll contact the rest of the choppers.” Moments later the Choppers were closing in the base. Celestia heard the loud air raid siren. She began to worry the closer the moved. There was then a sound coming from above them then, there was a white light falling down. Luna inched close to Celestia.

“W-what is that?”

“I don’t know Luna.” The orbital strike was true and hit its mark. Luna and Celestia stared in shock as the orbital strike destroyed the base in one attack. The two Princesses heard Jason through the comms.

“Confirm hit. Griffin base to no more.” All of the Equestrians and their allies stared at the results of the orbital strike. The center of the base had a large crater and it surroundings were destroyed by the force of the impact and the vehicles were unusable. Jason realized the long silence on the comms. He contacted the ship. At the request the UNSC will use missiles instead of the MAC gun.Jason opened his comms. “You guys still there?” Cadence was the only one with the courage to ask.

“W…what was that?”

“That was a MAC round?”

“MAC round?”

“It’s an acronym. Stands for Magnetic Acceleration Canon. That was only one round.”

“I…it’s very…”

“Destructive. I know. We are switching to standard Archer Missiles. The Carrier needed to test the repairs done on the ship. Felt like this may be too advanced for you at the moment.”

About a mile into the land, each chopper groups took different paths. The UNSC Breaking Habit kept targeting major air bases to reduce the chances of a counterattack. Nearly four hours of travel and, the only group of choppers left that kept the same path was the Equestrians. Jason took point and decided to strike first with the Pelican. He targeted the AA guns first with the missiles on the drop-ship. Moments later the Choppers began to descend from the air and landed behind the hills. Twilight was in a transport chopper getting ready. She felt nervous due to being out of a home field advantage. The radios of all frequencies went off.

“The civilians of the capital are being evacuated. Downtown is civilian free hopefully. No civilians are to be attack. Any injured civilian is to be treated and pulled away from the firefight.”

The doors to the choppers opened and the many Guards ran out of the vehicles and charged towards the city. As soon as the Guards were over the hill, the Pelican open fire at the first street into the city. The covering fire provided the Guards time to reach the abandoned vehicles to use as cover. Twilight rushed to a truck and hid for cover. She took a deep breath and took the safety off her rifle. Twilight looked over the truck and aimed at the first Griffin Knight within her iron sights.

Chapter Sixteen: Control For The Tides

Chapter 16

Few hours to current events

The rest of the Equestrian forces carrying vehicles finally arrived. Hours of into the fighting and the downtown of the Griffin Capital was being targeted by artillery. The many streets and buildings were destroyed or heavily damaged. The Equestrians were able to take the first part of the streets quite easily due to the first attacks were orbital strikes. Twilight ran down an alley way where the corner of a building was missing from an explosion. She met up with three other Guards. She leaned against the wall and peaked around the corner. She flinched back when two bullets barely missed her. One of the Guards was concerned.

“Are you alright your Highness?”

“Y-yes… I’m fine.” She knew that was a lie. She was nearly killed again like in her previous battle. Looking across the street was a turned over truck with Lunar Guards firing at a building. “Okay-” said Twilight as she turned to the two guards. “-the Lunar Guards are distracting the Griffins inside. We’ll break in this building here and attack them through the window.” The Guard nodded and passed on the orders to the other one. The Two rushed over to the door and took position. Twilight stood behind one of the Guards. One of the Guards kicked the door open while the other one threw a flash bang. After the grenade went off, the three entered the building.

“No don’t hurt us!” The three stopped at the voice of a female. Twilight exited the room she was in, which was a storage room and entered the hallway. She stopped at the sight of many Griffin civilians. All of them were holding each other fearing the worst. Twilight looked around for a moment before speaking.

“Fuck.”

Three hours before current events

Celestia was walking back from her previous engagement to oversee the preparation of the mobile base. She and Jason entered a trailer box that was acting as the base. The computers were set up and distance radios were up and running. After looking around Jason turned to Celestia.

“Looks like you’re all set up.” Celestia nodded and replied to the Spartan.

“Yes we are. We have taken the first ten or fifteen blocks. We still have much land to conquer before we reach the castle.”

“I already have the Carrier bombarding the other side of the city. No escape for the king.” A Guard entered the base. He bowed quickly and alerted the Princess about something. She nodded. Jason then took a few steps closer to the princess asked. “Got some news?”

“Yes. Twilight and a few other Guard assault teams have found civilians still in downtown.”

“I thought your Intel has confirmed no civilians within the warzone Celestia.” The Princess was annoyed by his tone of voice. She took a moment to calm down before speaking again.

“I’m aware of that Spartan. Unfortunately we were wrong.”

“So what’s next?”

“We are evacuating the civilians to this side. This way we can remove them from danger.”

“Just hope none of the civilians are spies.”

Couple hours after finding the civilians, Twilight has also managed to gather a number of Guards staggered around the city. Twilight has been out of combat a few blocks back, which worried Twilight. Three Guards entered the next building that was a hospital. Immediately the first room was occupied with more civilians. Twilight then entered the building when one of the Guards called the Princess.

“Damn.” She then turned to a Guard. “Corporal?”

“Yes your highness.”

“How are the other rescue groups dealing with the civilian situation?”

“Still evacuating. Reports do show a decrease of civilian sightings.”

“Okay. Search the rest of the hospital. I’ll call in another group to help. This might be the largest group we have encountered.” Moments later the Princess exited to the main lobby and stared down a large window and spotted many Griffins rushing towards them.

One hour later

The Breaking Habit was still orbiting the planet and periodically providing orbital cover. All five UNSC ships were above the Griffin Capital. Alex has received orders to report to the pod bay for drop. He was in a room with about forty other ODSTs. Alex received news that Twilight was trapped in a hospital with all of her support cut off by the Griffins. The situation has become worse when the Griffins have fire upon their own people. The Equestrians were now deep enough into the city for UNSC ground support. What better way to introduce ground support than the soldiers trained to hit the ground hard and sprint into combat? Andrews walked into the room holding his helmet.

“Alright troopers! As you know we are in orbit in an unknown sector. We have little to no Intel on this planet. As you have been informed, this planet is inhabited by Humans. The thing about this planet is that the Humans here seems to be centuries behind us in technology. Here we have images of the Humans we’ll be fighting with.” Images of the Equestrian Guards in armor. The next sets of armored people were the Griffins. “I’ll have Alex here explain on the details of this mission. As you know he’ll be leading the first strike when we drop.” Andrews nodded at Alex. He nodded back and walked up to the center of the room.

“Okay.” Alex pulled up a map of the hospital and its surrounding area where Twilight was trapped. “We are dropping at this location. The Equestrians are trapped inside with Griffins closing in. We take the position and push them back. Hard! We will not have any way of evac or areal support until the area is secured and Command is green. We get one shot. Let’s show these bastard who they are fucking with.” After a few minutes of explanation the rest of the battle plan, the ODSTs walked over to their pods. Alex’s pod opened exposing the single seat. He placed both weapons on holders and he sat in his pod. When he entered the vehicle, the doors closed and the pod began to move into position. As it moved over the hanger doors, the screens on the door activated. Captain Moss was on the left and Andrews was on the right. Captain Moss began speaking.

“Troopers. You have the green light from Home Defense Fleet to engage on this planet’s war. The faster the better. Not only will we return home, but we’ll also have another branch in the UNSC Colony. Andrews will report to me while Sergeant Garcia leads the first assault to secure the Equestrians side.” Captain Moss logged off while Andrews took over.

“You heard the Captain. Garcia what other Intel can you give us.”

“Pretty much all the Intel I gave you. The Equestrians’ or any armor on this planet is out dated. Our weapons should have no problem getting pass the armor. Standard combat drop. Hit hard and take down the Griffins. Save the Equestrians inside the building and the civilians.” The light inside the pod turned red followed by a beeping sound before the latched releasing the pods. Alex’s pod was the first to be dropped followed by multiple other pods. The ODST looked around his pod for a moment before grabbing onto the handles. A few moments after drop, the pods entered the atmosphere and began to heat up from the lower part.

After a few minutes from entering; the chutes released slowing down the pods. After slowing down to a certain speed the latched holding onto the pods and chutes release sending the pods into a free fall. Inside his pod, Alex looked at one of the screens on the door. He noticed a meter measuring the distance before hitting the ground. The ODST grabbed his rifle and placed it on his back. He then held onto his SMG as he prepped for impact. Not long after the drop-pods finally hit the ground. The pods beeped allowing the ODSTs to hop out and engage in combat.

The battle only took less than an hour before the Griffins were driven away from the hospital. Twilight walked out of the building with Rainbow Dash close behind. She pushed Alex without knowing it was him. Three ODSTs raised their rifles but, Alex signaled not to shoot.

“What the hell was that?! First the UNSC says no ground support then you just show up out of nowhere!” Alex let out a chuckle and removed his helmet before speaking to Twilight.

“Well damn Twilight. If I knew you were going to be pissed, I would have just stayed up in orbit.”

“A-Alex?”

“Who else.” The Princess rushed and locked the ODST in a hug.” The face of the ODST flushed red as he looked down. When his attention moved up, he noticed some ODSTs leaning towards one another whispering something. All of his years in the military, he knew exactly what they were saying. “O-okay Twilight. I get it you missed me.” She looked up and said to him.

“Didn’t you?”

“I’d be lying if I said no.” She smiled back at his answer. “Uh…moving on. This area is secured. Let’s get these civilians out of the warzone.”

The ODSTs and most of the Guards gathered the civilians and helped the injured. Luna was unfortunately pushed back and was going to rally point with Twilight at central command. The civilians were at first scared of the ODSTs upon hearing about Alex’s involvement. Soon the many Helljumpers showed care of getting them to safety. Twilight left a few guards at the building to keep it in Equestrian control. The march was about nearly three hours to return to command. Upon entering, the Guards of all factions were already used to seeing one ODST but seeing many of them had given them hope. Celestia, Luna, and the Spartan exited the trailer. Jason was actually surprised.

“What the fuck?” The Spartan walked up to the ODSTs, Guards, and civilians. He then approached the leading ODST. “Report.” Andrews nodded and began speaking.

“ODST Lieutenant Andrews of the 505th battalion.”

“Lieutenant Serra-254. But I’m pretty sure you knew that already.”

“I did. Good thing the Sergeant filled me in.”

“Sergeant?”

“Yes.” Andrews turned back. “Garcia.” Alex walked up to the two.

“Spartan.”

“Garcia? Weren’t you arrested?”

“I was. And no I’m not mad.” Andrew interrupted the two.

“Okay we get it. Spartan.” Jason looked away from Alex and turned to Andrews. “Captain Moss has more Intel.” Celestia walked up to them after enjoying the sight of the other ODSTs.

“Spartan what is going on?” Alex spoke to her since she clearly did not recognize him due to having his helmet on. At the same time Jason left the two to contact the Captain.

“Hello Celestia.” She stopped in surprise.

“A-Alex?”

“Yes.”

“I-I thought you were-”

“Locked up. I know. Lord Hood pardoned me.” She let out a smile before speaking to Alex.

“I’m glad you are here with your um…”

“Let me guess. Not used to seeing more than one ODST.”

“Well… yes. That’s true. It’s just Lord Hood was specific about not supplying ground forces.”

“I don’t know anything about that but, I’m here.” The Spartan waked up to Celestia and Alex and got their attention.

“Catching up you two?” Celestia and Alex turned to the Spartan. “I’ve got more news Celestia.” The Princess raised a brow before replying to the Spartan.

“What is it?”

“The ODSTs aren’t the only support we are getting.” The Spartan made a head movement indicting to look up. When they turned, they noticed multiple Pelicans descending towards them. Some carried Warthogs and others were carrying Scorpions. There was one vehicle being carried by two Pelicans at once. Celestia was unfamiliar with the vehicle but, Alex knew exactly what it was. Beside those Pelicans were two more Carrying two Cyclops each (Halo Wars 2 style). The two Pelicans lowered the vehicle and released the vehicle onto the ground. Alex walked over to the Spartan.

“Sir? What’s with the Kodiak?”

“Captain Moss wants you to escort the Kodiak to the top of a hill a few blocks down. The top has a clear view of the Castle. Being at the top of the mountain we can bombard the castle.”

As Alex and Jason discussed the debriefing, Celestia realized the many UNSC Marines rushing out of the Pelicans and taking formation. Other soldiers began setting up their own command center. She compared the armor being worn by the Spartan and the ODST to the Marines. As expected the armor was different on the level of the soldiers. The Marines wore armor protecting the torso and shoulders. Armor also protected the lower legs and thighs. Each Marine also wore the standard helmet with ballistic shades. Alex and Jason on the other hand wore armor covering their entire bodies aside the Spartan that was equip with more superior armament including energy shields. The amount of Marines in the area was worrying her again. She did not want her guards to worry either. Luna on the other hand walked over to Jason and asked him.

“Jason?”

“Yes Luna?”

“What’s with all these troops?”

“UNSC has supplied us with Marines and vehicles to help us here. Did you not ask for help?”

“Yes but, I did not expected this level of help.”

“Well that’s why we are here?” Celestia decided to add onto the conversation but was stopped when a Guard caught her attention. After receiving news, she intervene the conversation.”

“Sister!”

“Yes.”

“Cadence is deep in the city. Her passage to advance was stopped by a makeshift wall. The Guard says it is heavily protected and Cadence does not have the fire power to break through.”

“That sounds bad.”

“It’s worse. Her exit is cut off. She is surrounded.” Jason over heard the conversation and called the Carrier.

“Breaking Habit. This is Spartan-254.” A female crewmember answered the call.”

“UNSC Breaking Habit. We hear you Lieutenant.”

“Can you locate a wall with in the city that is not the castle?”

“I’ll do what I can.” The woman scanned the area and found a few makeshift walls until she spotted a group of Guards surrounded. “I’ve seem to locate a skirmish near a wall.”

“What’s on the other side of the wall?”

“The hill Captain Moss wants the Kodiak to be positioned in.”

“Good. Thank you.” Jason then turned to Celestia. “Celestia?” The Princess lifted her hand in front of her sister letting her know to give her a moment.

“Yes Spartan.”

“The street Cadence is in happens to be the road to my objective. We’ll break through that wall. That way you can have you troops concentrate on taking the city.”

“A-are you sure?”

“Yes. We can handle this.”

“Okay.There is a weapons factory not far from there either.”

“One thing at a time. Let us save your niece. .” Jason walked away from the two. “Sergeant!”

“Yes.”

“We have a situation.”

“Oh.”

“Princess Cadence it surrounded by the Griffins. Plus it also leads to our objective.”

“Shit. So you want me to get there.”

“Oh yeah. I want you on a Cyclops and escort our toy there. Take out any resistance and try not to break it.”

“You want to drive that thing? It’s been years since I ran a simulation!”

“You’re an ODST. You’ll figure it out.” The Spartan stepped away from the ODST. Alex sighed before he was approached by two Marines.

“Sir?” Alex looked behind him to respond to one of the Marines.

“Yes.”

“The Cyclops is ready for you.” Alex looked past the Marine. He inspected the mech thinking how long it has been since he was inside one.

“Uh… thanks.” The ODST walked pass the Marines making way towards the mech. Alex then opened the front of the mech exposing the interior. The ODST then climbed inside the vehicle and closed the front. The HUD on the vehicle activated as soon as it closed. He ran a quick start-up diagnosis as he began to get familiar with the controls. It took him about five minutes to remember how to somewhat control the vehicle.

It took about twenty minutes to gather to Marines. Two were to operate the Kodiak and drive it down the path. Three other Marines along with Alex were to escort the vehicle with the Cyclops. Around the vehicles are about ten other Marines to provide ground fire. Twilight and twenty other Guards also decided to join in the attack. Luna, Celestia, and Jason were to join them about an hour after they left. Alex contacted Twilight through the radio.

“Hey Twilight.”

“Yes Alex.”

“Try to be careful. These Marines have orders to help. Try to keep up. The UNSC might be a little fast for you.”

“Don’t worry about me Alex. I’ve got this.” Alex then opened his open channel to the rest of the group.

“Alright. Let’s get moving. Princess Cadence is in dire need of help and the Griffins will not make it easy for us to reach her.” The Group began to leave the base. The Guards only stared at Cyclops walking by them with the Kodiak close behind them. Inside the Cyclops, Alex looked around the street. The paved roads had craters and vehicles were on fire from the firefight that took place before he arrived. A small group of Guards and civilians ran past the group away from the warzone. One more the scenery felt familiar to the ODST.

Some time later

A Cyclops rushed forward as it readied his right arm turret and aimed at Griffins behind a turned over car. The mech fired at the car and then tackled the vehicle killing the Griffins behind the car. The Marines and Guards then engaged the battle to break through defenses. Just over an hour of travel and the group has met many resistances from the Griffins. Twilight was able to hear additional gun fire coming in the front. At that she figured they reached Cadence. Twilight decided to radio Cadence.

“This is Princess Twilight calling Princess Cadence. Do you read?” The return call came quickly. She heard Cadence’s voice with the sound of battle coming from the background.

“T-Twilight! I-Is that you?!”

“Yes. Cadence are you okay?!”

“Not for long! We have nearly lost all of our troops. We need he-ahhh!”

“Cadence? Cadence!” She looked in front of her. She did not know what to do if she lost her. Not thinking clearly she shouted an order. “Guards! To battle! We need to save Cadence!” Alex heard her call. He used it Cyclops mic.

“What?! Twilight wait?!” His call for Twilight failed. “Shit! Cyclops units. Move forward and assist. Protect the Princesses and take out that wall. Ground forces proceed on the escort. Meet us once the threat is over.” He heard his fellow units acknowledge his order and rushed forward. Alex led the charge to save Cadence and Twilight.

Cadence rolled between two cars for cover as she grabbed onto her right shoulder. She looked at her hand and found blood. She then observed her surroundings. The Guards were desperately trying to survive the attack. With her remaining strength she tried to get up. Unexpectedly the Griffins behind her were attack by two Cyclops. She only stared at the mechs attacking the Griffins. As the battle on the ground continued, the Griffins on the wall changed their attention to Cyclops.

A Griffin Knight ran down the makeshift ramp to grab a rocket launcher. The Knight then ran up the ramp once more and aimed at one of the Cyclops. His aim was true and hit his target. Unfortunately his attack did minor damage to the mech. The Cyclops readjusted his aim and hit the Griffin. The other mech then rushed at the wall and charged at it. The wall then shook violently and the stability began to shatter. The second mech did the same thing. The second collision finally caused the wall to collapse. The Griffins on top fell while the rest of the Griffins that were on the ground began to fall back. Twilight and her Guards joined the battle while the medics aided the remaining Guards. After pushing the Griffins back, Twilight ran to Cadence. She found her rest against a car.

“Cadence!” Cadence smile and said with a strained voice.

“H-hey Twilight.”

“Are you okay?!”

“I’m fine. Griffin did hit me.” Twilight crouched down and moved Cadence’s hand to look at the injury. She noticed that Cadence was hit twice on the shoulder and was losing blood quickly.

“I’m sorry for being late.”

“It’s okay Twilight. I’m more worried about that.” Twilight turned around.

“Oh yeah. The uh… that’s UNSC.”

“UNSC? But I thought-”

“We did too. But Alex is here to help so.”

“Wait-wait-wait. Alex? As in your boyfriend?”

“Yes.” Twilight quickly realized Cadence’s trick and tried to correct herself. “I mean no!” Cadence let out a laugh but stopped when she shifted to hard and ended up hurting herself.

“OW!”

“Serves you right!” A Cyclops positioned in front of the two and the front opened. An ODST exited the vehicle.

“Ladies.” Cadence recognized the voice.

“Well hello Sergeant. Good of you to join us.”

“Glad to be back.” Alex then turned to Twilight.

“How is she?”

“She’s bleeding quite a bit Alex. It’s going to take some time to get her to command.” The stepped closer to Alex and said to him nearly crying. “She’s actually losing a lot of blood. I don’t think she’ll make it.”

“That’s not good.” Alex placed his hand on the left side of his helmet. “This is Sergeant Garcia requesting an evac. Princess Cadence and a few Guards are injured and need medical attention fast. Any Pelicans available?” There was a brief moment of silence before a female pilot answered.

“This is Omega-828. There’s some enemy air control but I can make a stop.”

“We’ll cover you when you’re at our position.”

“Roger that. Be there in five.”

“Roger that.” Alex turned to Twilight. “Pelican is on its way. We should get them ready.” Alex grabbed his biofoam from his life-pack. “This will keep her stable unti- ” Alex was cut off by a bullet hitting the can. A rifleman in a chopper missed Alex. The chopper then turned and used its main gun. The men took cover as the Marines and Cyclops fired at the Griffin vehicle. Six more choppers showed up. “Protect the Kodiak!” The Marines and Cyclops formed a perimeter around the Kodiak. Alex and the Guards aimed at the glass of the cockpit. The mechs were able to take down a few choppers down. Not long missiles flew over the UNSC and Guard troops taking out the remaining choppers. The Pelican hovered over the soldiers and gave areal support. The UNSC comms went off coming from the Pelican.

“Your evac has arrived! Whoo!” Twilight sighed in relief. The Pelican landed on the ground and the troop-bay doors open. Two medic troopers exited the Pelican to help the Guards. One medic immediately approached Cadence with a can of biofoam. In a few minutes the injured guards and Cadence were on the drop-ship, while two uninjured Guards stayed with Twilight. Alex radio the Pelican.

“The Guards and Princess are in. You’re clear Omega.”

“Roger that. I’ll drop them off command. We have other orders to assist on evac.”

“We have more injured?”

“UNSC has minor numbers. Injured Guards not as expected. We do have more civilians to evacuate.”

“Roger that. Fly safe airman.”

“Fight hard Helljumper.”

One hour later

Two Marines took cover behind a wall and fired their weapons as the last remaining Griffins were driven off the hill. Two of the Cyclops has suffered damages of the enemy and were left behind to be picked up by Pelicans. UNSC did not want any tech to be left behind. Unfortunately it took a lot of fire power from the Griffins side to do so. The Kodiak suffered minor damage but nothing too severe. The vehicle took position on the top of the hill and the outriggers expanded and stabled itself. Alex walked next to the Kodiak and climbed on the top. He opened the hatched where the two Marines were sitting.

“Alright troopers. Fire at will. Make sure the king does not escape. The Carrier has the back side covered we have the front.” One of the Marines answered Alex.

“Understood sir.” Alex closed the hatch and hopped off the Kodiak and looked down to the other side of the city. He used his helmet scope to scan the area. “Ah fuck.”He contacted command on his discovery.

“Sergeant Garcia calling UNSC command base.” Spartan-254 immediately answered.

“Good to hear from you Sergeant. What’s your sit-rep?”

“Kodiak is in position. But I see a problem?”

“That is?”

“There is a river that divides the city. It’s heavily protected by makeshift walls, light and heavy armored vehicles and infantry.”

“That’s too bad.”

“S-sir?”

“Leave the troops in that position. I’m sending your next coordinates. You’ll meet with your squad there. Time for you to go behind enemy lines.” Spartan-254, Luna and Celestia have just finish taking down the last defenses of a factory. Equestrian Intel said there were weapons and ammunitions inside. Celestia and Luna ordered their Guards to stay outside and protect the entrance. Jason opened the door and entered the factory with is guard up quickly searching the area for hostiles. Nothing in sight and his motion tracker only showed his position in motion “Clear!” Luna and Celestia entered the after the search. Luna looked around the room not feeling comfortable. She walked close to the Spartan.

“Um… Jason?”

“Yes Moonbutt.”

“Is it me or is it too qui- did you just call me moonbutt?”

“Yes, and if you were asking what I think you were asking, yes it is too quite.”

“I’m going to take the catwalks. Better shot with the sniper you loaned me.” As Luna ran for the stairs, her sister heard a noise coming from behind a door. Jason on the other hand entered a room thinking he can find a manifest of the weapons. Celestia leaned against the door for a moment before opening it. Celestia slowly entered the room but was stopped by a large hand. She was then thrown across the room. In the other room Jason crouched down to read a few papers. He saw a red dot on his motion tracker.

“Got you now little man.”

“Little?”

“Stand up!” Jason looked back at the Griffin who was taller than the ordinary Griffin. Jason stood up but still towered over him. The Griffin was shocked at the height of the Spartan. Panicking the Griffin swung at the Spartan. Jason pulled the arm as the Griffin threw his punch and knee kicked the side of the ribs. The force of his attack broke his ribs and then was thrown to the wall. Jason left a dent in the helmet and then threw the body out of the room. The Spartan walked out the room to see Celestia fighting the same kind of Griffin. Celestia was struggling and was thrown to the ground. From above Luna fired the sniper rifle. The bullet blew the head of the Griffin right off. Jason walked over took a knee to Celestia to check for injuries.

“You okay?”

“I…I guess.”

“What are these guys?”

“Kull Griffins. They are bigger and their strength and height is incredible. Well actually falls short compare to you.” More Kulls entered the room running towards the two. Luna fired her rifle to keep them away. Jason stood and ran at the Kulls. The first Kull he kicked in the chest, he spun around and back swung another with his left hand. He punched another Kull and then spun kick in the head. The Spartan then jumped in the air and superman punched the last Kull. The Kull flew to a wall and collapse. The first Kull he kicked was getting up from his encounter with the Spartan. The Kull grabbed his sword and pulled it out of the sheath. Jason not wanting to deal with him grabbed his Energy Sword. The two charged at each other. The Energy Sword cut through the steel sword and the Griffin’s body like nothing. Jason and Celestia heard additional gun fire coming above them. Four other Kull Knights fell to the ground. Jason looked up the catwalk where Luna waved at him. Jason waved back and turned his attention to Celestia and helped her up.

“Thank you Lieutenant.”

“No problem.”

“I got a glimpsed in the other room. The factory is empty.”

“Must have emptied the factory either when we arrived or when we began the orbital strikes. Probably explains the soldiers and armor next to the river.”

“That’s not good.”

“We’ll retreat for now. Couple hours before night fall. Alex has a special mission. ”

Night fall has reached the land. Alex and his squad were inside a building near the river. He cautiously opened a curtain to observe the outside. Not long Andrews and Luna entered the room. Luna sat on a sofa as Andrews took the center of the room. Alex waved at Luna and she returned the gesture. He and her spoke to not use her powers when around UNSC.

“Troopers!” The ODSTs turned to their Lieutenant. “Alright.” Andrews dropped a device on the floor. A map of the Griffin Capital appeared in a form of a holo-map. “We have three Guard factions uh… Alex.”

“Oh. Uh. Lunar, Crystal, and Celestial.”

“Right. The three factions are marching towards the river to try to push ahead. Along with the failure of destroying a factory since it was empty .The Equestrians have found an airfield with captured Guards. Objective. Destroy the vehicles, ammo, and attempt to rescue. We along with Princess Luna’s forces are going to infiltrate behind the lines. Nothing out of line for an ODST.” One of the ODSTs commented something about Luna.

“Wait the pretty princess is joining us. Why. She’s better off staying behind sipping on tea!” Luna stood from her seat.

“Really… insulting me.” The ODST stood up and walked up to the princess.

“Yeah. Is that a problem?” She looked at Andrews. He took a deep breath.

“Come on Jackson lay off.”

“Why? She’s too pretty to be here.” Luna chuckle.

“One I will not be joining you. I’m just here for my Guards. Two, if I pick any UNSC soldier it’ll be the Spartan.” With the comment, the ODST took offense.

“What! The Spartan! Really!” At that Luna walked across the room, prepping to return to her previous mission.

“Yes.” She then turned to Andrew. “Are we ready?”

“Almost.” Andrews motioned his head at Alex. The Sergeant stood up and took the floor.

“Okay troopers. Our two squads are going to be integrated and be taking two routes. There is a sewer entrance across the river. Andrews will be in one team. I’ll take the other team.” Andrews formed his team while Alex and three ODSTs entered in another room. In the room Twilight, Midnight and another Lunar Guard were inside. “Twilight?”

“Hey Alex.”

“So I guess you’re with me.” Alex then turned to Midnight. “Oh hey Midnight.”

“Helljumper.”

“Alright. Well. Let’s gear up. This is going to be quite a night.” Alex walked to one end of the room and kicked a steel crate. The crate opened reveling weapons. Alex grabbed a Battle Rifle and a suppresser. He spun the suppresser onto the custom barrel and placed the rifle on the magnetic gun holder on his back. He then picked up the standard M7 suppressed SMG. Finally was the M6C/SOCOM pistol. His fellow ODSTs were equipping themselves as well. There was loud thumping sound approaching them. Alex turned around to find the Spartan in the room.

“It’s time Sergeant.”

“Understood.”

“Hold on. Here.” The Spartan had two devices. The ODST grabbed the first object. An active camouflage. The second object was an Energy Sword. Alex was hesitant on picking up the weapon. A weapon responsible for killing millions of his kind and killing his friends.”

“I’m not comfortable on taking this.”

“Don’t know how to use it.”

“No. It’s just… this thing killed so many of our kind.”

“I know. But you’ll need it. These Griffins don’t know how to go against this.” Alex slowly reached for the Energy Sword. “Good. Now get going. Once you are near the airfield, contact me.”

Within the hour the Equestrians have launched their attack to push ahead. In another position the UNSC Kodiak was firing in the front of the castle and the front line. With the Two sides engaging a firefight the two stealth teams began their mission. The teams walked up to the sewer entrance that was closed. One of the ODSTs walked in front of the seal. He grabbed four small orbs and threw it on the seal. The orbs heated up to a cherry red color and followed the circumference of the seal. The seal fell in the water along with the four orbs allowing a passage for the teams. Alex and Midnight took point and entered the sewer. Unlike the ODSTs, the Equestrians did not enjoy the unpleasant smell coming from the thick foul water. Alex activated his night vision so he can see his area. The two teams walked up a fork in the path. Andrews took the right path while Alex led his team to the left.

Meanwhile in orbit

The Crew in the Breaking Habit Carrier were monitoring the battle on the surface of Equis. Many crew members observed and recorded the battle tactics and fighting style of the natives. Many found it odd that the Guards and Knights were equip with swords even though they used firearms. Further observation showed the natives will alternate on using the firearms and swords depending on the combat situation. Against Covenant, the method would be useless. The UNSC also monitored the other cities where the other countries allied with the Equestrians were fighting.

One city was nearly under the E-ally control. Visuals on the other hand showed enemy forces marching towards the capital. Captain Moss wanted to keep little ground forces to engage in major battles but, he did not wanted to use anymore missiles. MAC rounds on the other hand he had plenty. He decided to use one round to cut off the path and avoid the potential of his troops to be attacked. A crewman stood from his seat and approached the captain.

“Sir?”

“Yes?”

“What do you want us to do after we attack?” The Captain Moss looked at the screen on the table. “Contact one of the Frigates. Maybe they can donate some troops down below.”

Back on the surface

Spartan-254 and Princess Luna were back at command after hours of ensure their side of the city was in their control. Luna instantly rushed inside the medical tent to check on Cadence after hearing she was injured. Celestia was sitting beside her niece who was sleeping when she noticed Luna entering the tent. Celestia stood up to meet the two. Luna instantly asked her sister.

“How is she?”

“She’s stable for now. She has a broken rib, broken collar bone, and broken leg. Plus a few bullet wounds. She would have bled to death if the Pelican did not transport her here in such speed.”

“Thank Faust. What about her remaining Guards?”

“Only seven returned.”

“Oh no!”

“The Griffins are not backing down.”

“It’s their home land, we already knew this was going to be difficult.” The two heard a beeping sound coming from Jason. The Spartan lifted his left hand to expand the motion taker’s radius on his HUD. His motion tracker detected large yellow spots nearing their position. Jason rushed outside of the tent being followed by Luna and Celestia. The three kept their attention in the south looking upwards. Now worried, Luna tapped on the chest plate.

“What is it Lieutenant?”

“I’m reading multiple movement.” A moment later multiple Pelican flew over the city. Four had Scorpion tanks on the back while fifteen others had Warthogs. Five others did not have any vehicles. Jason contacted the ship in orbit. “Spartan-254 calling the Breaking Habit.” Captain Moss immediately answered.

“This is Captain Moss. What is it Lieutenant?”

“What’s with the Pelicans going north?”

“We have the Griffin’s ally troops marching towards you. I have troops to intercept.”

“I have enough troops here to deal with them.”

“Negative. Concentrate on the city. Send Scorpions towards the river and support the Equestrians.”

Two hours later

The group has been traveling in the sewers for some time. A few Guards have vomited because of the foul stench in the water. Alex spotted his destination and grabbed onto a ladder and climbed up to a manhole cover. He attempted to push up but the cover was seized in its rim.

“Fucking hell!” Alex inspected the area around the manhole cover. “Damn rust.” Alex then grabbed the Energy Sword. The ODST only stared at the weapon. Images of him and his fellow soldiers being attacked by Elites with Energy Swords flashed in his mind. It took a minute for him to activate the weapon before he decided for it and turned it on. The Sword pierced the rim and he cut around the circumference of the cover. “Watch yourselves.” The Guards and ODSTs did so and backed away. When he finished the manhole cover fell. Twilight hid behind one of the Helljumpers in case of a splash. The splash did happen and hit the soldiers. One of the ODSTs shouted.

“What the fuck!” Alex let out a chuckle and shouted back.

“I warned you.” A thought then hit Alex when he realized he just made a hole. “Bring that manhole cover up.”

“Why?”

“We need to cover our tracks.” Alex exited the sewer and he searched the area. “Clear! Come on!” Two more ODSTs climbed up with their guard up. The last ODST and the Guards along with Twilight climbed up. “The building to the left! Go! I’ll weld the cover.” All except Alex and another ODST stayed in the middle of the street. “Okay. Jackson you got the cover?”

“Yeah.” The ODST used a magnetic handle to place over the hole. Alex grabbed a troch from Jackson’s life-pack. The ODST made quick welds around it. Jackson switch his view on his HUD he saw motion on his radar. “Shit! Sergeant!”

“I know. Go the welds are already holding I’ll finish. Go!” Jackson did so and left while Alex continued to mickey mouse the weld. The last thing he need was a knight to fall down the hole and raise the alarm. When he finished he knew it was too late. He activated his active camo and moved to the sidewalk. Many Griffin Knights were escorting tanks (similar to the Leclerc tanks) and other armored vehicles down the street. Alex walked over to the building where is team entered and closed the door. The other ODSTs and Guards stayed in cover. He walked over to Twilight. He deactivated his camo. “This is bad.” Twilight jumped in surprised.

“Ahh! What the hell Alex?!”

“Sorry.”

“We have a problem.”

“What is it.”

“Contact Princess Celestia. I’ll contact Captain Moss.”

Celestia and Luna were a few blocks behind the line of fire. The two just finished speaking with Twilight. The Griffins had more troops than accounted for. There were just not enough soldiers to take the field. Jason just finished his conversation with Captain Moss. Jason entered the room the Princesses were in.

“I can tell by the looks of your faces that you just heard the news.” Luna sighed and replied.

“Yes we did. We did not realize that the Griffins had more troops inside the Castle.”

“The Kodiak is blasting the front with a Pelican supplying it every other hour. The Griffins must have another entrance.”

“I actually believe that.”

“How so moonbutt?”

“Well we have the mountains. You’ve experience being inside the mountain yourself. I don’t see why the Griffins won’t have a secret route.”

“That’s what I’m worried about Luna. I don’t know if you heard but, we have Intel that other soldiers that were in route here were intercepted by the Pelicans.”

“Other soldiers?”

“Some of the other cities have fallen to your ally control.”

“How did that go?”

“They retreated and the Pelicans were successful in intercepting. They are position to intercept other stranglers.”

“Good. We can’t handle more Knights.”

“I have other news.”

Alex elbowed a Griffin on his side and then pulled the body over his shoulder. Once on the ground the Helljumper stomped on the head. The team took out a spotting group on a rooftop of the build outside the airfield. One of the ODSTs crouched down and approached the ledge. She grabbed her sniper rifle and she called Alex.

“Airfield in sight sir.”

“Good.” Alex contacted Andrews. “Hey Andrews where are you?”

“We are about a mile away from the airfield. It’s not looking good for the Equestrians.”

“What do you mean?”

“Did you see any vehicles moving towards the river?”

“Yeah. A whole army.”

“I don’t think the vehicles you saw have scratched the top of their arsenal.”

“Shit. Then what do we do now?”

“For now? We take the airfield and save those Guards. If it’s not looking good then we do something drastic.”

“Drastic?”

The Griffin Knights have begun their attack on the defensive line formed on the river by the Equestrians. The Equestrians started the attack with their tanks to break the wall. The UNSC supplied support with the few Pelicans to slow down the Griffin defense. The other Pelicans were assisting on removing injured troops from the battle. Many Guards were behind walls and vehicles hiding from the enemy bullets. The numbers were dropping on the Equestrians side. Celestia and Luna did not have another solution to counter this besides to retreat. Celestia’s only reaction was to run over to Jason.

“Spartan! What do we do?!” Jason was limited the number of Marines and ODST on the ground to help. If the fight was a lost then he’d be ordered to pull out of planet side.

“Not sure! The Carrier has not responded to any of my-” Jason was cut off at the sight of multiple missiles striking the tanks. Jason and Celestia looked back. Many Pelicans were descending to the street. Scorpions and Warthogs were behind dropped off with many Marines. Jason heard many UNSC troops on the radio. He even heard the cliché the ‘Calvary has arrived’ bit. He then heard Captain Moss calling him.

“Spartan-254 this is Captain Moss. Do you read me?”

“Yes. What’s going on?”

“The forces of the enemy have increase. I've sent in troops and vehicles to aid on the battle.”

“I thought we were limited on supplies?”

“I decide how many to deploy. I need you back on Earth when we are done. For now this is all you’re getting. Hit them hard and make them regret that they got their raggity ass army beaten by the corps!”

“Hoorah!”

The Griffin King looked out towards the river where the battle was happening. He further inspected the battle that was taking place; he realized that the UNSC was becoming more involved with the battle. His advisers were running around the room in panic. One of them ran to the king.

“My lord!” The king only started down to his once great city. He took a deep breath and said to his advisor.

“I don’t understand. How is it possible that the Equestrians were able to break through our defenses?

“I-I believe I know why.”

“Really?” The advisor grabbed his tablet and showed his king.

“Our satellites found this.” A recording of the UNSC Braking Habit flew by the satellite. Moments later two small red lights flew towards it. A snowy static screen appeared after it was hit. He was not sure what he just witnessed. He shook his head and spoke to his adviser.

“That’s their secret. Listen here. I want you to prep the rest of our warheads.”

“Sire. I…I do not think it’s possible.”

“And why not?” The advisor then showed his king videos of grounded missile doors being attacked by Archer Missiles and two videos of MAC rounds. He then took a step back at the feeling of defeat. “This…UNSC has taken control of the sky.”

“Your family has been evacuated sire.”

“Good.”

“My lord…I suggest a surrender.”

“Surrender? I will not give up my power!”

Behind the castle beyond the no man’s land formed by the UNSC bombardment was an island with a fortress. The King had one more secret route and he was to use it to flee. The King has contact his allies to fall back to the last fortress for one more stand. Little by little he had certain groups of Knights retreat to the castle to prepare to move to the last fort. As he walked over to a map he heard an explosion coming from his last airfield.

The two teams of Guards and ODSTs ran out of the airfield as the place was exploding. They were successful with their mission and managed to save the Guards that were captured. There were now thirty-five soldiers in total. The large group entered at building. After catching his breath, Andrews contacted Captain Moss. He has informed him to end this battle by capturing the King and has ordered the Kodiak to seize bombardment. One of the Guards that were captured remembered a secret entrance of the tunnels that the Griffins were using to transport them to the airfield. He led the large group to the entrance to the tunnel. For them the ODSTs and Guards did not encounter any resistance.

Inside the tunnel was supported by concrete and pavement roads. Alex and Midnight took point and secured the area for any Griffins inside. Not long after traveling inside, it was obvious that nearly all of the Griffin forces were at the river. The large group walked down the long tunnel hoping it will lead them to the castle. Alex approached a staircase that lead to a door. He used his pistol and shot the lock. He then opened the door. The other side was the Griffin Castle. He closed the door and turned to the others.

“We’re here.” He walked away from the door. “The ODSTs go first to take out the patrol. Then the Guards will join us. We are going after the King.” As stated the ODSTs exited the tunnel and rushed for the wall. The ODSTs opened fire at the Griffins guarding the castle. Inside, the King ran to the balcony. He looked down and discovered the ODSTs taking out his men. A few moments the Guards also joined the fight. The King began to panic and ran back inside. He ordered the Knights inside to take one of the tunnels and report to the fortress.

Alex tried to open the main door but it wouldn’t budge. He looked at Andrews and then he walked to the door. Andrews grabbed a small device and placed it on the center. The ODSTs backed away as Andrews detonated the device. It exploded and destroyed the door. The ODST rushed inside and began attacking the Griffins inside. The Guards then entered the building. Andrews then called out the group.

“Everyone! Teams of four! Divide and conquer! Split.” Everyone rushed to a team. Alex, Twilight, Midnight and another ODST were in one group. “Alex! You find the King. Capture or take him out!” Every team split up to their path. Alex then asked Twilight.

“So where do you think the throne room is?”

“I’ve never been to the Griffin Kingdom. I assume the throne room is ahead of us.”

“Good.” Alex and his team ran to the next room. “Cover me.” Alex opened the door and entered the next room. Twilight was about to enter but the door suddenly closed. Alex turned around and was tackled by a Griffin Knight.

“Alex! AHH!” She ducked when Griffin bullets hit the door she and the other two soldiers ran for cover. Alex kicked the Knight off him. He grabbed his pistol and shot the Knight in the head. Alex then aimed his gun in front of him. The throne was empty. He continued forward deeper into the room. There was a radio on the throne. He inspected the radio for a moment before picking up the walkie. He set his Battle Rifle beside the seat.

“Hello?” There was some static for a moment.

“You! You ruined everything you bastard!”

“And who the fuck are you?”

“I’m King Thoren. King of the Griffins. And you Shadow-Knight. Have been a pain for too long!”

“Shadow-Knight?”

“Do you not understand?

“Oh I understand. Raging war against a country.”

“We had no other choice. The Equestrians are always the world power. Then our trade conflict with Equestria ended in disaster. Our economy has started to fall. And that-that tower! The Princesses have powers and that tower is the source. Who knows what they are capable of! Imagine if we can have that power too!”

“So attacking Equestria and killing innocent people is the answer! And for the record, that tower is not a tower. It’s a Forerunner ship.”

“Ship?”

“Yeah. Even the UNSC knows what that thing is. That’s why we are here.”

“You knew all this time and you still help them?!”

“We only want the ship and your surrender. You killed many civilians in Equestria and you will answer to your crimes.”

“You can try.”

“You’re not challenging Equestria anymore. You’re challenging the UNSC.”

“Not happening.” Alex heard metal clanking on the floor. A sword was on the ground which left the ODST confused. He then looked up and found a Griffin Knight in different armor. Alex walked towards the sword. The King continued.

“Good luck with him. He’s my best guard and swordsman.” Alex picked up the sword and looked at the Knight.

“To be honest I have no swordsman skills whatsoever.” The Knight let out a laugh.

“Should be good for me.” The Knight charged at him. Alex dropped his pistol and lifted his sword. The force pushed Alex back a few steps. Alex swung his sword at the Knight but the Knight was able to deflect his attack. The Knight then swung again. Instead of using his sword, Alex used his forearm. The forearm armor of Alex’s armor deflected the sword. The ODST struggled to keep the Knight on his toes. Alex then thought to himself.

(You’ve got to be fucking kidding me! I can fight a nine foot tall alien but I can’t keep up with this asshole!”) Alex decided to use his knife and changed the scenario. Not the ODST was able to come closer to the Knight. He managed to cut the armor and kick the Knight to a pillar. Alex then ran and jumped in the air with the knife’s blade on the bottom of his hand. The Knight raised his sword but the blade stood little chance. He dropped the sword causing the knife to miss the Knight’s body and he took the opportunity to roll to his left. The Knight spotted Alex’s pistol. The Knight grabbed Alex’s gun and fired. The bullet hit Alex in his armor on his shoulder forcing him to take cover.

At the same moment Twilight entered the throne room. The Knight spotted the Princess and fired at her. He missed every shot he made and picked up Alex’s sword. The Knight then charged at Twilight. The Princess grabbed her sword to defend herself. Unfortunately for Twilight she was unskilled in sword fighting as well. He managed to force Twilight to drop her sword and he kicked her to the ground. At that moment Alex tackled the Knight. The two rolled with Alex landing on his foot and one knee.

“Back for more Shadow-Knight!”

“Yeah. I am.” This time the ODST grabbed his Energy Sword and activate it. “Come at me.” The castle shook. “And make it quick, because it looks like you just lost the fight.”

The battle at the river was short due to more UNSC troops arriving. This set the Griffins in panic as they desperately fought back. A Griffin tank attempted to retreat from the battle as the UNSC and Equestrians finally forced them out of their defensive lines. The Griffin tank fell victim to the Scorpion’s 90mm tungsten missile. In the air, multiple Griffin choppers engage the UNSC Pelicans, Hornets, and Falcons. Even though the Griffins outnumbered them, the firepower and armor fell on the UNSC’s advantage. Equestrians engaged the nearby Griffins in sword combat as soon as they crossed the river. Warthogs sped over the shallow parts of the river and ran over Griffins while the gunners fired upon them.

Realizing the battle is a loss, the Griffins began to fall back to the main tunnel to regroup at the fortress behind the Griffin Castle where they’ll make their final stand. The Griffins suffered too many losses on their own home turf and lost land to Equestria. The Knights and their remaining vehicles entered the tunnels. Jason jumped off a roof top and landed on the front end of an armored car. With his weight and the altitude from where he jumped off was enough to crush the front causing the rear of the vehicle to jump from the ground and spin in the air until it hit a wall. Most of the Griffins began to close the doors to the tunnels. The ones that did not make it through were up against the wall. A few attempted to fight back, while most dropped their weapons and surrendered.

The Guards aimed their weapons at the Griffins as they turned around fearing for the worse. Jason looked at the Guards and recognized the expressions they had. One of them sighed and lowered his weapon and walked up to one Knight. He kicked the back of the leg of the Knight and restrained him. The other Guards did the same a moment later. Celestia searched for the Spartan and asked a few Marines until she spotted him.

“Glad I found you.”

“You do know I’m to only seven foot three asshole here.”

“I’m aware of that.”

“These Knights just gave up.”

“I’m sure that’s because they did not want to be killed.”

In the castle most of the Griffins escape with the King. Some still attempted to kill Alex and his squad while a few smart Griffins surrendered. It took an hour for the ODSTs and Guards to gathered the Knights and staff in the ballroom. As the Guard locked the door, Twilight approached Alex.

“Thought we never finish.”

“Yup. I just wish that fucking king was here. Would have shoved my foot up his ass.” Twilight laughed at Alex’s comment. Princess Celestia, Luna and Jason entered the hallway. Celestia heard Twilight’s laugh and called out.

“Good to hear some laughter after the day we’ve had.” Twilight shouted in joy.

“Princess Celestia!” The two embraced in a hug while Alex and Andrews walked over to the Spartan. Alex asked the Spartan.

“How is it outside?”

“The capital is ours No more Griffin resistance or civilians in danger. Where’s the king?”

“Coward fucking escape.”

“What where!”

“I’ll show you. Oh call the Princesses.” Alex led the Spartan and the Princesses to a balcony. “There it is.” The three looked over the fortress beyond the no man’s land. “So what now.” Luna inspected the land and thought for a moment.

“I have an idea. And it’s crazy since with the Intel we received I assume the Griffins have and what their allies have left are in that fortress over there.” Jason crossed his arms and asked Luna.

“What are you suggesting moonbutt?”

“A marching formation. All Guard factions in their appropriate formation and the UNSC on their own.”

“You do know that’s bullshit crazy right?”

“Yes but what’s to worry.

“An attack form that fortress.”

“Griffins are too proud to give up an opportunity to fight us like this. And you technically have more firepower than we do.”

“Right. I just going to call this in.”

“Hey no stalling.

“Trust me Moonbutt. There’s no way in hell Moss will approve of this.”

Current status of story

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Where have I been

Hello to anyone who is still here after the series finally of My Little Pony Friendship is Magic. The last chapter I posted was on June 21 2018. Now for a few things.

Where the fuck have I been.

For starters I would like to apologise to everyone for not posting for literally for five years. As I stated on the last update my last computer gave out along with all my work. As for this chapter I have rewritten it like fourteen time. None of those versions were to my standards. Plus writer block hits hard.

Another thing that place this project on hold was my job. I was hired by a school bus company as a Mechanic and installation tech. What this meant was that a part of being in my home location, I have been also sent all over the country to install GPS tacker and tablets on school buses. This also slowed down my work. The pandemic didn't help either. Yes i still traveled during the shut down.

Why am I back?

I don't know. I never really abandoned the story just hard to finish it. That at the current state the Halo franchise is currently. Seriously what the hell was with the show. Seriously the ActMan's version of the show was 100 times better. Even the animation Sodaz made was better.

Not like my writing is better. Cuz its not. Anyway I still enjoy writing and I still want to finish the story. I will not promise more frequent updates but I will not make you guys wait for five years.

Anyways I'm sort off back. Well I'm still here reading stories and what not.

Lastly the next chapter will be unedited and as usual there is still many grammer errors. sorry for that too. Feel free to point them out.

I'll be seeing you around.

Chapter Seventeen: A Spartan's Stroll (Unedited)

Princess Luna, Celestia, Twilight, Captain Moss who was on a hologram, and Spartan-254 were standing around a holo-table that UNSC troopers had set up. The table displayed a map of the Griffin fortress. The Equestrians have discovered two silos inside the large fortress. Both of them had nuclear warheads inside. Intel reported the Griffins were going to detonate them inside and kill everyone in the area including part of the Griffin capital. The Captain and Princesses planned to attack the far end of the fortress due to the east side still having power and had the most defenses. The west side was having power issues. Most likely from the bombardment of the allies. The Captain on the other hand knew if the Griffins kept the allies occupied for too long on the east side, then the Griffins could repair the power issues on the west end of the fortress. After the final plan was cemented the people were exiting the room all except for two.

“Lieutenant.” Captain Moss called out.

“Yes sir.” the Spartan said.

“I know we all just agreed on our final assault but, you know the flaw with our plan.” Moss said. The Spartan looked at the holo-table for a second then turned back to Captain Moss.

“I do, sir. If we take too long to take the east side of the fort then the Griffins might restore power to the west side.” The Spartan said.

“Indeed. I’m pulling you from the assault. You’ll be infiltrating the west side of the fort and making sure the repairs are never complete.”

“Understood sir. I can assemble a tea-”

“Negative Spartan.” Captain Moss interrupted. “This one is a Spartan Mission only.”

“Sir?”

“Lieutenant, if we make a large presents there then the Griffins might find another way to set off the dentenation quicker. I have worked with Spartans before. You can do things even ODSTs can not. I am confident you will execute the mission easily.” Moss said. The Spartan took a moment to collect all they had discussed. In the end this mission was nothing new to him. Something he was trained to do and has done before against the Covenant.

“Understood sir.” The Spartan said.

“Very well. I will inform the Princesses that I have tasked you with something else. Now move out Spartan.” Captain Moss said.

“Yes sir.” The Spartan replied.

Thirty minutes later-

Lieutenant Jason-254

Jason looked out of the tent he was inside. He looked out as the soldiers were all leaving. The Spartan then walked back inside and prepared his gear. He grabbed two Frag grenades, two plasma grenades and a spike grenaded. He then grabbed the magazines and inserted them to the mag pouches in his armor. He then used his thumb to test the sharpness of his knife and inserted it in the sheath. Next he activated the hilt of his energy sword. The plasma blades hissed as they enlarged to length before being deactivated and placed on the magnetic weapon holder on the Spartan’s belt.

The Spartan then turned to the gun rack to pick out his weapons. His choices were the BR55HB, the M392 DMR, and the M6C/SOCOM in which he actually liked. After placing all of the guns in their mag holder the Spartan turned back. He stopped to find Princess Cadence standing at the tent’s doorway.

“Your highness. Shouldn’t you be in the infirmary?” The Spartan said.

“Shouldn’t you be in the final attack?” Cadence replied back.

“I am. Just on the west end of the fort.”

“Alone?”

“Yes.”

“Bu-but how can you?”

“Princess. Back in basic training we were told Spartans are the scalpel of the UNSC. We need precision. This is what I was trained for.” The Spartan said.

“And the Sergeant?” Cadence asked.

“Unfortunately this is a Spartan only mission. The ODST’s mission is just as crucial as mine.”

“Oh.”

“The west end will have fewer Griffins protecting the facility. Should be a breeze for me.” The Spartan said as he grabbed the Mjolnir CQB Helmet. “Excuse me Princess. I have a mission to do.” The Spartan said as he also grabbed a SRS99D-S2 AM.

“Understood Spartan. Please be careful.”

Twenty minutes later

Spartan-254 traversed through the trenches built by the Griffins and craters left behind from the bombardment. The Super-Soldier kept his body as low as he could keeping himself from being sighted. He began hearing gunfire and explosions coming from the east. This was his cue to begin his attack. He left the trench and rushed to a crater. He removed the muzzle breaker of the barrel and replaced it with a silencer. The super-soldier then aimed his rifle at the wall picking his targets.

One by one the Griffins fell to the Spartan. With his augmented senses the Spartan was able to readjust his aim quickly and reloaded at quick speeds. The Griffins were realizing what was happening just as they were being killed. Not long Jason was able to clear the top of the wall. He wasted no time and sprinted to the front door. He reached the door and spotted the keypad.

“Lilly?” The Spartan said.

“Yes Lieutenant.” The A.I replied.

“Think you can open this door?”

“One second Lieutenant.” Lilly said. The A.I wirelessly connected to the keypad and searched for the code. The key dials flashed five times before the door opened up. The doors slid to the sides revealing the interior of the first room. Inside the first room were about forty Griffin Knights ready to defend the facility.

“Fucking great.” The Spartan said.

Meanwhile

Alex ran to one of the craters for cover as he dodge the barrage of bullets flying towards him. With him were two after ODSTs, Princess Twilight and Applejack. The ODST crawled to the ledge of the crater and aimed his Battle Rifle at the Griffin fortress wall. He aimed at two Griffin Knights and killed them. Alex then pushed himself back to avoid being hit.

“God damnit!” Alex shouted. “These guys are not going to give this place up!” The ODST looked at Twilight and Applejack. He noticed they were worried about the current situation they were in. “Guys.” Alex said. “I know we are in a bad spot. But we are so close. You are so close to ending this.” Twilight and Applejack looked at the ODST for a moment.

“I-I know Alex.” Twilight said. “I’m just… scared.”

“It’s going to be okay. I’ll lead the day.” Alex said. The ODST then made a call. “ This is Sergeant Garcia. We need some armor over here!” There was static for a minute followed by a response.

“I’m on you six Sergeant. Armor coming up!” The Marine said. Alex and the rest waited as the ground under them shook. A Scorpion tank rolled beside the crater the ODST and his group were in. The driver then adjusted the barrel of the tank towards the fort wall. A missile spun out the barrel and flew to the wall.

“Move up!” Alex shouted. “Stay behind the tank for cover!” Alex and his group followed close behind taking cover from the bullets. The ODSTs fired as they attempted to draw near the wall. One of the ODSTs heard a whistling coming towards them.

“MOTORS!” the ODST shouted.

Meanwhile

After clearing the room, the Spartan walked down the hallway towards the elevator. One of the doors was tilted while the second door was constantly opening and closing. As he approached it he noticed that the button pad was damaged. Of course it was not like a closed door ever stopped him. The Super-Soldier grabbed the door that was tilted and slid it into the side, while the second door he pulled it off its railing and threw it behind him. The Spartan entered the elevator as he patted his hands together trying to clean them. Spartan-254 read the button pad inside the elevator. He searched the level leading to the lowest level. He then looked out the elevator when the entire floor and ceiling shook. Shelves and pieces of the ceiling fell from the battle that was talking outside. The Spartan pressed the button and the elevator began to lower. Lilly then appeared on his HUD.

“Lieutenant?”

“Yes Lilly.”

“You do know that the lower floor is filled with enemy soldiers.” Said the A.I as she pulled out a schematic of the lower level. The Spartan studied the layout, memorizing the pathways and exits.

“I know Lilly. Are you scared?” Said the Spartan as he grabbed a grenade from his magnetic waist belt to inspect it quickly.

“N-no.”

“Good. How many enemy soldiers?”

“About 157 and 50 technicians.”

“Perfect. Once we reach the floor. I need you to hack their systems and block all the exits.”

“You do realize you’ll be trapped down here with them.”

“That’s where you’re wrong Lilly?” The Spartan returned the grenade to its place and reloaded his battle rifle. He then placed it on his back and grabbed his Energy Sword. The elevator door opened when they reached the floor. The Spartan walked past the doors and activated the energy sword. “They are all trapped here with me.”

Alex ran down the No Man's Land and slid to a turned over Warthog. Dirt and mud splashed all over his legs and covered his visor. The ODST quickly wiped the mud off his visor and raised his rifle. The Sergeant was separated from Twilight and the rest of his group. Alex moved to the turret side of the Warthog and peaked over the ledge. The soldier spotted a Griffin motor team in a trench. He analyzed his situation and looked at the turret. He knew he would have to reload at least twice and he was out of his SMG ammo. Alex aimed his Assault Rifle at some of the bolts and fired at them. Once broken the ODST broke the turret off its stand and rushed out from cover. The Griffin Knights were too preoccupied on their task to notice the lone ODST quickly coming towards them.

Fifty yards away from Alex was Twilight and Applejack who were in a mud filled crater. The mud reached up their thighs which made it difficult to move. Their weapons were also jammed and placed them in a dangerous spot. Applejack was able to pull herself out of the mud and picked herself up just enough to peak above the ground. In the distance the farmer saw Alex rushing to the enemy while carrying a turret. Not long after Twilight was able to free herself and join Applejack near the top of the crater. The two witness the ODST take out the Griffin Motor team in seconds. Unfortunately the two women didn’t notice four Griffin Knights approaching them.

“HALT!” One of the Griffin Knights shouted. The four aimed their rifles at them. “You are now prisoners of the Griffin Kingdom. You’re coming wit-” The Knight was not able to finish his sentence as for the four Knights were killed by the other two ODST that were with them. One of the helljumpers approached them

“Are you okay?” The ODST said.

“Yes we’re just fine.” Twilight replied. “Our guns are jammed.”

“Understood. We’ll fall back towards one of the other tanks to replace your weapons.”

“What about the Sergeant?”

“He seems to be doing just fine.” The other ODST said. “Come on. We need to get you to safety.”

“O-okay.”

Meanwhile

The Spartan ran towards a Griffin Knight who was rushing him with a sword. With his Energy Sword activated the super-soldier jumped over the smaller human as the Spartan cut his head off. Jason then jabbed the sword into the chest of another Knight and then spun and kicked a third soldier. Up above a balcony one of the Knights stared in shock and fear as he could not comprehend how the Spartan was moving so quickly. To him the Super-Soldier seemed to be a blur. Half the time not being able to see the full body of the behemoth human.

Jason placed his Energy Sword on a weapon holder and grabbed his pistol. The Spartan then fired three rounds at a breaker box to his right causing a section of the facility lights to turn off. The super- soldier took the opportunity to take cover and reload all his weapons.

“Damn it!” A Griffin Knight shouted. “Quick. Flashlights on now! You Private! Get the grenade Launcher!” Another Griffin rushed beside his commanding officer. The Knight scanned the area when the lights were turned off. Desperately searching for the Super-soldier.

Jason, still behind cover, looked over the ledge to analyze the situation. Unlike the Griffins using their flashlight, Jason on the other hand was able to see in the dark due to his augmentations. The Spartan reached to the left of his mag holder and picked out a Type-1 Anti-personnel Grenade. Or better known to the UNSC. A Covenant Plasma Grenade. When Jason picked his target he pressed the center button to vent the coolant inside the grenade. The Spartan then threw the grenade as the coolant vented while giving out a slight glow. The Griffin Knight saw the plasma grenade but was too close to react. The grenade hit the knight in the helmet and stuck on him. The Knight attempted to remove the plasma grenade but couldn’t. His commanding officer tried to assist him but ended up getting stuck too. The grenade then whined up before exploding. A light-blue explosion killed six Griffin Knights and the blast killed four others. After the explosion the Spartan left his cover and rushed out of the dark and attacked the last Griffins. Soon after the Spartan looked at his time clock.

“Damn. Lilly.” Jason said.

“Yes Lieutenant.” Lilly said as she appeared on the Spartan’s HUD.

“How is the east side attack looking?”

“Visuals show the allies are at the front doors of the east side of the fort.”

“Seems like the fighting will end soon.”

“It might be Lieutenant. We still have to take care of our end.”

“Then let's get going.”

Author's Note

And here it is. Five years later. I am so sorry. Next chapter will not take five years to update. Feel free to point out mistakes as for this chapter is unedited.

Sorry for making you wait.

Chapter One: The Begining

Corporal Alex Garcia is an ODST that has been fighting ever since he turned eighteen. The year is 2552 as humanity tried to keep the Covenant away from Earth with the UNSC blockade. A UNSC Hesperus Class Plower, the Devil’s Soul, was in pursuit of a damaged Covenant Corvette. As they closed in, the remaining enemy troops fired their last rounds of Plasma torpedoes at the human spaceship. Alex readied his weapons as the ship hovered over the Covenant’s vehicle. His mission was to try to find any information on the Covenant’s invasion of Earth. The first to enter the ship were ODSTs.
The troops slowly landed on the ship due to the lack of gravity. Alex moved up to a large hole left from a missile that impacted the Frigate and he entered the ship. He activated his night-vision and the flashlight on his SMG. Looking around the area, he only found Plasma pistols floating and a few severed limbs from both Jackals and Grunts. He moved deeper into the ship as his comrades emerged through the same hole he entered. Alex radioed the ship.

“This is Corporal Garcia calling the UNSC Devil’s Soul.”

“This is Captain Nix. How’s the situation son?”

“We don’t have any Covenant activity in the area.”

“Son? Where’s your Squad Leader?”

“No clue.” As soon as he finished another voice entered the conversation.”

“This is Lieutenant Andrews. Sorry Captain. I sent Garcia in a different area while the rest of us infiltrate a different
part of the ship.”

“Lieutenant what are you thinking?!”

“ONI’s orders sir. We fear that this Corvette took a valuable object from one of the Defense Stations.”

“Very well I’ll be watching your trooper for you…” he stopped for a second. “All UNSC PERSONEL REPORT BACK TO THE SHIP NOW!” the Covenant ship shook. Alex and the rest of the troops stumbled and immediately ran back towards the hole. When they looked up they saw a Covenant Super Carrier attacking. The troopers used their jet pack to leave the ship. Alex looked down to see a group of ODST's leaving the ship on a different level of the ship. They saw his team and after a quick debate, approached him.

“Corporal Garcia.”

“Yes Lieutenant?” he handed him a small device.

“Hold on to this form me unt-AHHHH…” the words barely escaped his mouth before he was shot by a round that originated from a group of Elite Rangers. The troopers opened fire as they tried to return to their ship.

Meanwhile (Unknown Sector)

On an unknown sector on a planet named Equis a country called Equestria has been at war with a nearby country for three years. This world is not mapped on the UNSC Interstellar map. One more fact about this planet. The planet is inhabited by humans. These humans have never encountered the UNSC. It’s like they don’t exist.
They have certain things that the UNSC will consider an achievement. They manage to travel to the moon and landed satellite's on nearby planets. Fire arms have been around for years. In the Everfree forest a woman named Twilight Sparkle was with her team searching for a group of Griffin Knights taking refuge in the forest. Twilight radioed a nearby airship as they walked.

“This is Lieutenant Sparkle calling the EMG Harmony Airship.”

“We read you Twilight.” Twilight rolled her eyes.

“Rainbow Dash I told you. Call me Lieutenant or call me by my last name when we’re on duty.”

“Oh…right sorry Tw…err I mean Lieutenant Sparkle.”

“Anyways, do you see any signs of life or and lights?”

“Only sign of life we found was a pack of Timberwolves. They shouldn’t bother you.”

“No luck huh?”

“Whoa easy. You didn’t let me finish. We did found a light not far from you.”

“Which way?”

“Northeast.”

“Understood. Thanks.” The female turned to her group. “Ok we have a light source Northeast of our position. If we’re lucky then we might have found them. Let’s move!”

Several minutes later (Sol System)

On the UNSC Devil’s Soul most of the troops inside have evacuated the ship there only remained one soldier. The
Covenant has called off the attack on the ship to hunt down the life-pod in course to Earth. Alex was knocked out by
a Stealth Elite as they searched for the information. Alex picked himself up and he instantly searched his suit.
“No seal breaks.” He was inside the bridge as he walked over to a computer. After a few seconds of typing, a video screen popped up showing the covenant entering through the hanger.
“Hmm. Covenant entered through the hanger. No hull breach.” As he searched his suit’s pouch he came across a familiar device. He brought it up to his face level. “Hmm. He never told me what it does.” He turned it side to side and he accidentally pressed on one of the buttons. He heard a large sound. “Slip-space?!” after the sound the ship shook violently causing the ODST to fall.“Ufff!”

He looked at the computer to see that the damaged Corvette was gone. He lifted himself to the control and he attached the device to one of its ports. A file popped up on the screen. He read the file. “Spartan Rescue Mission?” he scrolled down.
“Spartan-254 was on the UNSC Defense Station Eris in a Cryo-Chamber when Covenant attacked. Retrieving the Super-Human is priority at all costs.” He sat on a chair and he leaned backwards. “Just fucking great.” He sat back up and he scrolled to the bottom. “UNSC coordinates are mapped for safety reasons…” he read the coordinates. He stood up and moved to the main controls. He inserted the coordinates. “I hope this ship can do one more jump.

Planet Equis (Griffin Knights Camp)

Twilight and her team were all crouched down as they approached the camp. She had to admit she wasn’t expecting the camp to be this large. Taking out this camp meant that Ponyville will be free from attacks for now. Twilight pointed out the position for the guards.

“One my mark.” She held her hand up waiting for the right moment to attack. Before she gave the signal. A bright
purple-blue light interrupted the attack. She looked up to see an unfamiliar object falling from the atmosphere.
“Everybody turn back!” the Equestrian Guards quickly retreated from the area knowing that that falling object may
hurt them as well. Even though the trees were providing the humans some cover. The force of the falling object
pushed the troops, causing them to fly in the air or fall to the ground. The wind caused dust to cover the troops.
Twilight was trying to recover from the incident, she stood up groggily, groaning and shaking her head. she turned back to see a bright purple glow. As her troops were recovering, Twilight motioned towards the camp only to find a large alien ship on top. Her first officer walked up to her with a pale face, barely able to stammer out his question.

“L-Lieutenant Sparkle?”

“Yes Sergeant Slicer.”

“Wh-what is that thing?”

“I don’t know. But I want you to contact Princess Celestia at once.”

“Yes Ma’am.”

Equis orbit

A portal opened as the UNSC Devil’s Soul exited successfully out of slip-space.

“Ship life’s support is less than 30%. I hope the beacon can reach Earth before Covvies do. Alex looked at the screen.

“Hmm never seen this planet before.” He used the ships large view camera to locate the ship that crash
landed on the planet. “Now where are you.” He was searching for almost ten minutes. “There you are.” As he
zoomed in he was shocked by the image. “Humans!” he stood up from his seat. “What!?” he ran out of the bridge
making his way to an armory.

He quickly grabbed a Compressed SMG, Pistol, Assault Rifle, Sniper Rifle, and a Battle Rifle. He also packed loads of ammo and fifteen MRE’s. The ODST exited the armory and he walked towards the hanger which was now sealed and had a few remaining Pelicans. He entered through the back and he activated the thrusters. As the drop-ship rose slowly from the ground the hanger door opened. The Pelican entered the planet’s atmosphere he deactivated the lights on the ship to stay hidden. The ODST switched to 3D radar navigation. He landed on a different part of the forest to avoid detection. He grabbed his SMG and his Battle Rifle after loading the weapons and packed his supplies he ran into the Corvette crash site. He entered to an opened part of the ship. The bodies that were left behind must have been turned to dust from the fall or were pulled out of the ship when in slip-space.

As he walked the human stepped on a familiar object.

“Active Camo?” thinking that it will give him the advantage he placed it on his left forearm and he continued. Alex stopped when he heard voices.

“This thing wiped out the entire camp.”

“Lieutenant Sparkle? What the hell is this thing?!”

“I’m not sure! Search the area for any life.” A different guard shouted.

“Lieutenant we found something.” The entire group charged towards the guard’s position. Twilight has never seen
this object in her life. It was some kind of large tube with a glass in the middle. The structure of the object didn’t
seem to belong to the ship. Twilight walked to side where she found four large letters.

“UNSC?” she moved closer and she placed her hand left hand on the bottom of the large words. United Nations
Space Command?” she turned to Sergeant. “Sergeant!”

“Yes.”

“What do you know of this UNSC?”

“Never heard of it ma’am.” Twilight moved to the front.

“This thing seems to use some kind of freezing process.” She swiped her hand upwards to clear some of the fog and
she leaned closer to the glass. “There’s something inside!” Sergeant Slicer said.

“What!”

“I don’t know. It’s some kind of tall metal biped. We need to take this to Canterlot lot at once!” Alex observed the
entire scene. He couldn’t take on the entire group without knowing the basic. He decided to wait and infiltrate this
Canterlot. This was a UNSC first Human Contact on an unmapped sector and he is willing to discover the origin. rumbling filled the air as an airship was descending from the sky. A crane gripped onto the Cryo-tube. Rope ladders fell from the side to allow the ground troop onboard. As the ship began to ascend upwards Alex jumped from the Corvette and he pierced his knife onto the ship. The ODST looked down to where the ship wreck was set. He noticed that their destination was near if he wanted to avoid detection then he had to be on the ground even before the airship. As they lowered Alex removed his knife and he tucked and rolled to the ground. He activated the Cameo then sprinted to a dark area.

The Guards were pulling the cryo-chamber from behind them. Two oversized doors opened. Alex used his visor
scope to zoom onto the hostiles. He saw four figures three of them were female. The first two were both wearing a
crown which gave the ODST the idea that the government was a monarch. Also their clothing seemed to be like an
officer’s uniform as a general. the color thou was odd. The taller one’s uniform who was taller than Alex was bright
white while the smaller one was dark blue and wearing a mask over her face. The third female on the other hand
was wearing a dress. Even though the character was centuries ago his brother introduced him to one of the most
popular video game in history. The female reminded him of Princess Peach but, her facial expression was not all
cute. She seemed harmless but, with what happened in the forest showed that she seemed to be ready to fight. The final human was a male standing about six feet. Roughly the same size as Alex his armor was different than the standard troops. This gave the Orbital Drop Shock Trooper the idea that he was an officer was well. The tall female spoke as the familiar sapphire blue white violet and rose streaks approached her.

“Twilight what is this?”

“I don’t know Princess Celestia but, this humongous object fell from the sky and destroyed the Griffin Knight’s camp.

“What?”

“Yes. It seems to be and alien…ship. When we searched the inside we found this but, what struck me as odd was the structure. It seems to be made from…humans.” The female in dark blue said.

“Impossible! There’s no life outside of our world.” Alex heard from the distance and said to himself.

“Take another guess you fucking idiot.” Not realizing that he said it out loud the troops and the princesses turned to Alex’s position. Luckily for him the Active Cameo was still on but, not from long. His body was slowly becoming
visible. The guards looked to one another and Alex knew that the timer ran out. He ran into the alley,he was hidden. but only this time he was being chased. He ran out of the gates of the castle as he heard gunfire and he saw the light flares of the bullets flying by him. He heard a guard saying that how fast was he. Alex pulled out his data-pad to navigate the Pelican to his location.

He ran for about a click more when he saw the lights of the drop-ship when the doors opened he ran only two feet
inside before he was pulled out by two guards. Alex elbowed one guard and with the same arm he punched the
guard on his left. A Human behind him wrapped his arms around the ODST’s neck but he quickly threw him over his body and he stomped onto the chest of the guard. With the last guard standing Alex air-kicked him on the head
pushing him onto a wall and knocking him. The trooper was about to return to his ship but was tackled by more
men. As he tried to push them away Twilight Princess Celestia, Luna ,Cadence and Shining Armor approached. Two guards grabbed Alex by his arms and they forced him onto his knees. Celestia said.

“Who are you?” Alex was breathing heavily before he responded.

“Fuck you lady!” the Twilight gasped to his respond. She tried to defend her honor.

“How dare you speak to the princess that way?!” Celestia said.

“Twilight please.” She turned her attention to the ODST. “This is clearly some kind of…well I don’t know.” She leaned
closer to him. She placed her hand on the bottom of his helmet. “Where do you come from?”

“Well about hundred or maybe millions of light-years that way.” Alex used his head to point up to the sky.”

“Impossible.” She lifted the helmet off. The crowed was shocked to see a human who was not from their world. Alex took the opportunity to head butt the right guard who had his magnum. When the guard released the weapon Alex gripped onto his pistol and he grabbed Twilight and he placed the barrel of the gun on her head. The troops didn’t know how to react. He said.

“Ok. I want answers and I want them NOW!”

Author's Note

So here's my first chapter.
Thank you to my editor JT for ediditng this story.

Chapter 11: New chapter but no name sorry. Hiatus is over.

It has been over an hour since the Crystal Empire fell to the hands of the Griffin Kingdom. A chopper carried Twilight, Alex and the rest of the team to Canterlot. Twilight moaned in pain as she held her injured arm. The ODST reached into his life pack and grabbed a needle pouch. He carefully inserted the needle into Twilight’s arm and injected the morphine. he said As he removed the needle from her arm.

“This will help with the pain Twilight.” She grabbed onto Alex’s arm with a smile. The medicine took it’s affect and numb the pain.

“Thank you Alex.” The Princess looked out her window to see that they were heading further away from the Crystal Empire. They failed to protect the great crystal city and she felt responsible. She jumped a little to the sound of more helicopters flying near them. Alex grabbed his weapon but, stopped to realize the choppers were part of the Empire.

“Sir?” Said the Helljumper as he lowered his weapon. The Super-soldier turned away from the door to answer.

“I already told you tropper we lost the Empire. We are evacuating you and the remaining Guards to Canterlot. The Griffins gained a large amount of land with their victory. The Matos Nonlinear Pulse Cannon from the Prowler was able to clear a large amount of their ground troops. Everything turned to shit when the Griffins gain control of the air.”

Alex was about to say another word but, was cut off by a bright light that appeared from the horizon. Alex cover his eyes and searched for his helmet. He felt it hit his leg and grabbed it before it fell off the vehicle due to the shaking of the helicopter. Twilight held onto Alex to dear life. The pilot struggled to maintain the chopper steady. When the chopper spun around a few times the Spartan quickly rushed over to the cockpit. He pulled the pilot out of the seat and took control. He managed to stabilize the helicopter. When the light dimmed everyone took sight at what was at the distance. All except for the Spartan were shock. Alex looked at the cloud that was over the horizon. Seeing memories flashing back and forth from his previous battles. His heart rate was rising and he was breathing heavily under his helmet. He knew if he continued he was going to have a panic attack. A pinching force was squeezing on his arm causing Alex to looked down to see Twilight crying in fear.

Over three hours of flying over the lands of Equestria Alex and his helicopter have finally reached the Canterlot city limit. He observed the land below where multiple Guards rushed around the street. They seemed to advise the residents to stay indoors. Alex’s attention was caught by spotting Anti-Air Guns being placed on rooftops. The helicopter hovered over the garden slowly lowering to the ground. Immediately after the vehicle made contact with the ground medics rushed to aid Twilight’s injuries. Alex attempted to keep up but, he was stopped by the Spartan.

“What are you doing sir? I have to see if she’s going to be fine.” Said Alex as he pulled away from the grip of the Spartan but, his grip was too strong.

“She’ll be fine trooper. She just took an arm injury but, I also suggest you stay put for a bit.” Alex was wondering why the Lieutenant was telling him to stay away from Twilight.

“Why?”

“I think her brother is going to try to hurt you if he finds out that his sister was injured in battle.” Alex stood frozen for a moment. He thought back to what he said before he and Twilight left Ponyville. Making sure she returns unharmed. Alex felt defeated and realized that the Lieutenant was right.

“Yes sir.”

After the remaining troops that evacuated the empire have been escorted to temporary barracks. Princess Luna, Celestia, and Cadence were in a room with Spartan- 254. The Empire was lost to the Griffins and they are now making their way to Canterlot. Cadence felt hopeless and a failure for not being able to defend her people. Cadence just informed her aunt about what happen.

“We...we lost the Empire!” said Celestia as if she has seen a ghost. Cadence looked down and replied.

“Yes… I...i have fail you Aunt Celestia… I am…” She stopped in her trail of words when she felt a hand on her shoulder.

“No.” Both Cadence and Celestia turned to Luna. “You have given it your all to defend your Empire. You must not talk down on yourself as if you were that tyrant.” Cadence thought about the Tyrant Luna was talking about. She remember the battle that took place when she and her husband freed the Crystal Empire from Sombra. Celestia nodded and took a step forward as Luna took a seat. She caught Cadence’s attention by placing both her hands on her shoulders.

“Luna is right Cadence. The number of the Knights were underestimated when we arranged our plans. We did not expected to see many of them in one place.

“But this defeat has drawn the Knights closer to Canterlot!” said Cadence pushing herself away from her aunt. Cadence knew Celestia was trying to to support her but, she was the princess of the Crystal Empire and it was her responsibility to protect it.

“I understand your worries Cadence. Right now I’m just happy that you all made it alive. Even if Twilight was injured. I’m just happy it was nothing more major.” Celestia turned to the Spartan who was just leaning against a wall. “What should we do now Lieutenant?”

He stood quiet for a minute before answering. He placed his hand under the chin of his helmet. If this were a Covenant Glassing the UNSC would have evacuated the civilians and place troops on the defensive. Follow by an aerial assault if the ships were available. “The Knights used a nuclear warhead. If they did it once they will do it again if they reach Canterlot.”

“Then what should be done?”

“I would suggest firing one of our own warheads on the Prowler. Our warheads are far more powerful than your planet’s nuclear bombs. Problem is this will cause a worldwide panic. Might even lead to a nuclear war.” Celestia gave him a worried look. “Look Princess it’s no mystery the Griffins are going to attack here next. The Griffin Kingdom is closer to Canterlot than the Empire. I believe the only reason they attack the Crystal Empire was because Cadence did not have the manpower to defend it thus making it a weak point. Of course I’m sure you already knew that. No need for me to suggest you to set a defense line on the borders or set up Anti-Air guns. I spotted them on the roof tops of this city when we arrived.”

“I understand your means to protect my home but, we have limited weapons and we need them to protect Cante…” The Spartan walked off the wall he was leaning on and approached Celestia which gave her a slight scare.

“Princess saving your country is more important than saving one city.”

“Lieutenant Canterlot is the capital of Equestria. If it falls we lose the war. And what about the Tower of the Higher Pow…”

“Sister!” Celestia and the Lieutenant turned their attention to Luna who was not approving her sister’s plans. “Heed the Warrior’s advice! If you will not mobilize your Solar Troops then the Equestrian boarders will be vulnerable. The Griffin will walk right into our lands.

“Luna think about your actions. If you send all of our troops who will protect our subjects…”

“And that is what I’m doing?! I will not just sit here and wait for the enemy to arrive. I will send my Guard to the Equestrian Border.” Celestia stepped away from the Spartan and moved towards her sister

“I can not allow you.”

“Who will stop me? You? If you think you’ll prevent me from protecting my home then that is where you are wrong!” Luna stood from her seat and put on her night mask. “If you need me. I’ll be in the Lunaric Castle mobilizing my troops.” She exited the room furiously and slammed the door shut behind her. The Spartan thought about the castle Luna just mentioned. Obviously since he never removes his helmet the Spartan raised one eyebrow.

“Lunaric Castle?” He turned to the Solar Princess. “What the hell is the Lunaric Castle?”

“The Lunaric Castle is Luna’s own castle. It is located within the Everfree Mountains. I consider it a kingdom. Sure it is small but, her subjects are very loyal.”

“How far is it?”

“A few miles further away from the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters other known as my old home.

“North?”

“Yes. I think it is four miles off the old castle. From Ponyville it is about seven. Why do you ask?”

“Because I think we just found our last point of defense.”

“What do you mea… what!?”

“You know exactly what I meant.”

“Princess Celestia!” Princess Celestia and the Spartan turned to the door giving their attention to a Guard. “Your presence is needed.” Celestia took a deep breath and stood tall. She walked past the Spartan and Cadence. She stopped and said without turning around.

“We are not done discussing this Spartan.”

Four days later

Alex waited outside of Twilight’s room. He was treated from his injuries which were minor and was forced to take a shower. He thought about exchanging THE under skin suit later on. After his quick shower he quickly rushed over to the Princess’s door. He fell asleep. His slumber was shoRt because of nightmares causing him to sweat heavily. There goes his shower. He shot up from his seat and returned to reality. After realizing it was a dream he sat back down and waited. The door opened alarming the ODST. He rushed to the door but, instead of Twilight it was Fluttershy who exited the room. She saw Alex standing in front of her.

“I’m sorry Alex but, the nurse has told me to let Twilight rest. The doctor was able to treat Twilight’s injury but for now you have to wait.”

“I have to see…” Fluttershy placed her hand onto the soldier.

“I promise she’s okay. But for now... she needs to rest.” He just kept his glare into her eyes. Alex couldn't understand what was going on. Suddenly he felt his worries wash away. She smiled back. Her eyes widen as she felt Alex’s chest. “O-oh my.” She kept moving her hands around.

“Um… looking for something?”

“Huh. OH! I’m sorry It’s just… I’m sorry!” She turned away trying to hide her red cheeks.

“It’s ok. Just keep your hand to yourself okay.”

“Kay.” She blushed once more with a smile and walked down the hallway.

“Wired.”

Alex returned back to his seat. The soldier lowered his head and placed his hands on his face. Worried about his failure to protect the Princess. When he returned Twilight's brother nearly fought the Helljumper regardless by his injuries only to be stopped by the Spartan.

Alex thought back to the cave where he told Twilight his story. He never had truly realized how much he cared for her. Alex heard footsteps coming towards him from the hallway. He looked up to see who it was.

Princess Luna was walking tall with her two personal guards making TheIr way down to the Guard Courtyard. She stopped at the sight of the ODST. She lifted her right hand.

"Wait for me down the hallway. " The two guards nodded and continued onwards. "How are you fairing Warrior? "

"Not to be be disrespectful or much less an asshole but, what do you think?" Luna took a step back upon hearing his response to her question. She can hear the guilt coming from the tone of his voice.

"I understand." Alex tried to avoid the issue and changed the subject. He knew he could apologize later.

"Where are you heading off to Princess?"

"To the Lunaric Castle."

“Lunaric Castle?” Said the ODST. He has only known of two castles. The one they are in and Cadence’s Castle.

“The Lunaric Castle is part of the Midnight Kingdom. My own home and my own subjects to protect.”

"You have your own castle?"

"Yes i do. My sister’s home suit her more than I. In the beginning the castle was home to myself and my Guard. Over time people discovered the kingdom. Slowly my kingdom began to grow outside of the walls of my castle."

"Must be nice.”

“It is. But I am still one of the rulers of Equestria and it requires me to be present in this castle for a large portion of my day.”

"True. I do see you here in most of my visits."

"May I advise you of something." She said as she removed removed her mask.

"Sure thing Princess."

"I feel as if my sister will not heed your superiors warning and not defend the borders of our country."

"Then what the hell is is she going to protect?"

"Canterlot."

"What?" Said Alex as he flinched back nearly hitting his head against the wall.

"She is more willing to lose more land to protect one city. Yes the Tower of of the Higher Powers is within the mountain but... I would prefer to destroy the tower than to risk the lives of my people."

"Then what does that have to do with me?"

"Your A.I. Lilly if I remember well from the Spartan’s details. She can pilot your vehicles without a driver. Am I right? "

"Yes she can."

"Do you think you can have her warn the people in Canterlot and Ponyville about the invasion. I want them to know that THE Lunaric Kingdom is a safe haven to take refuge."

"If anything it is possible but, I must clear it with the Lieutenant first. I think I have broken enough regulations already."

"Do what must be done Sir Alex."

"I will."

"Thank you. And if you see Twilight? Let her know my regards."

"I wi... wait how did..."

"I know this castle very well Corporal. We are not blind and our niece have mentioned her injury.”

“Wish I did a better job protecting her." Luna placed her hand on his shoulder trying to comfort the Helljumper

"Do not blame yourself. Princess Twilight told us your story as soon as our niece returned from the infirmary making sure Shining Armor was ok. I'm sorry for your lost."

"Thank you again Luna."

"And… if it makes you feel better you have caught my attention since we met. Might I say you are quite handsome. " Alex raised a brow and rubbed the back of his neck to the unexpecting complement.

"Uhh... thanks I gue...mmph" She did not let him finish. Alex was cut off by a kiss from the Princess of the Night. She broke the kiss and said as she walked away.

"Have a good day Sir Alex."

Alex just looked at the Princess making her way towards her guards. He didn’t even know what to think. Behind the door Twilight heard and saw everything. Concern and a little jealousy went through her mind. Twilight took the moment to tease the ODST.

“Looks like Luna has some sort of a crush on you HUH.” Alex looked back and immediately approached Twilight.

“You should be in bed resting Your Highness.”Twilight rolled her eyes in annoyance. She didn’t care if other called her that but, what irritated her was that her friends were calling her Princess or your highness.

“I should but, I heard you and Luna talking.”

“How much did you heAR?”

“Pretty much everything. Are we really going to be invaded?”

“More like you are. Remember I’m not part of your world. I can easily take off if I want to.” Twilight looked away from Alex. Thinking how her home was about to be destroyed.

“We’re losing the war aren’t we? Coming closer to home everytime with every battle. I wouldn’t expect you to understand.

Alex thought to himself. ‘If only you had a clue. We’re both are dealing with the same fucking shit.’

Twilight looked at the ODST’s eyes not because she was admiring his looks but, she thought on how exhausted he looked. The bags under his eyes and how red they were.

“Alex?”

“Yes?”

“How long has it been since you’ve slept?”

“Well I DID pasS out when I was drunk back at that shitty town. So like four days. That’s how long you were out after they treated you.”

“Four days! I’ve been out for four day!”

“I know right? You got sleep and rest. Me well its been slow and boring. When I’m fighting I could go days without sleep but, when waiting doing nothing I just…” Twilight rolled her eyes and cut the ODST mid sentence.

“Inside!”

“Huh? Excuse me?”

“I said get inside!”

“Ok-ok shit no need to yell.” He entered the room wondering why the Princess wanted him in her room. The room was pretty much the same as when he left Twilight on the bed from their arrival.

“Okay Twilight why am I here?” She didn’t respond all she did was grab an extra pillow and placed it beside her own.

“Sleep.”

“Whoah there hot stuff. You’re cute and all but, date and movie has to come first.” Twilight’s face blushed but, she quickly shook it off and yelled again.

“You dumbass I meant sleep! As in rest!”

“Oh. That.” Said the ODST while rubbing the back of his neck. “Look I’m tired but, I don’t need sle…”

“Please Alex. What if I need you to protect me once again.” He rolled his eyes and responded.

“Sure because, I did a ‘great job’ the last time.”

“It wasn’t your fault.”

“Then why do I feel like it was?”

“Because you’re an idiot!

“And I was for leaving you.”

“A plan that I came up with! Alex. Please try to get some sleep." Alex looked out the window before turning back to Twilight. All he had to say were curse words.

“Bitch.” Twilight took a step back by the unexpected language. She did not approve and returned the favor,

“Dick.”

“Whore.”

“Asshole.”

“Cunt!”

“Douchebag!” The two gave each other WITH a death glare. After a few seconds they broke into laughter. Twilight grabbed Alex’s hand.

“I know you feel terrible about what happened. And you… still feel like your past is haunting you. Well it will still haunt for the rest of your life. Alex what I’m trying to say is that you’re not alone anymore. You have… well me and my friends.”

“Thank you but, I think I have you. I haven’t been with your friends for too long.” Twilight blushed on his comment.

“Hehehe...right.”

“I’ll try to get some sleep if it makes you happy.” Twilight gave him a smile.

“The more sleep the better. If anything I have a feeling Canterlot will be evacuated and I want you to be in full strength.”

“Damn it Celestia will you listen!” said the Spartan as he chased Celestia down the hall. The sun princess has been avoiding Cadence and the Lieutenant for the last few days. Cadence walked out of a room. She spotted her aunt walking down the hallway.

“Aunt Celestia?” The sun princess stop and turned around.

“I WILL NOT GIVE UP CANTERLOT!” Celestia shouted from the top of her lungs. The Lieutenant kept his ground with his arms crossed. Cadence on the other hand took cover behind the human behemoth.

“Aunt Celestia I was only going to ask if you wanted a piece of cake.”

“Cadence fuck the damn cake! Celestia we need to discuss this now! Not later. Now!” Said the Spartan. He moved forward to the Sun Princess. Celestia looked away. The Spartan stopped and looked at her. A stubborn General as if he hasn’t dealt with enough of them in the UNSC. “Fine Celestia do what you want. Cadence can we speak outside.”

“S-sure.”

The Princess of love led the Spartan out of the hallway and into to the gardens. As the two walked the Lieutenant noticed the glares given from the Celestial and Crystal Guard. They flinched when they caught him on sight and quickly moved aside. His size gave out fear to the Guard. The Crystal Guard have never seen a Human this tall. Besides the one who fought beside him when the Crystal Empire fell.

“Well warrior what do you need?”

“It’s seem like your aunt is useless on this one.”

“She has her reasons. I don’t know what but, she has them. And don’t call my Aunt useless. She’s going through enough already.”

“This is war Cadence. What ever she is dealing with needs to be tossed aside. She needs to concentrate on the real problem here.

“I understand Lieutenant. I just wish I can do something about it.”

“Actually you can.”

“How?”

“If anything I need you to send half of what you have left to the borderlines with your Aunt Luna’s troops.”

“Half?”

“Trust me. We still need troops here to protect the city. This city is still an open target to an attack.”

“But what about the mountain?”

“You leave that to me.”

“Lieutenant what are you going to do?”

“Well if you want to know. I’m placing barriers on the entrances. They won’t break through even if they use tanks.”

Without saying another word the Spartan turned around and left the Princess behind. Cadence knew that the Spartan made a valid point. Giving up land to protect one city was too much of a risk. She also understand the means of her aunt. The mountain itself means too much to her. She placed her hand on her forehead and took a deep breath.

“Cadence?” She turned around to see her husband on a crouch.

“Shining Armor what are you doing here?”

“Looking for you. Princess Luna told me everything. Has your aunt changed her mind?”

She looked down and responded. “No she hasn’t. She’s willing to give up everything to keep this city safe. We need to defend the borderlines. This will be the city of choice to fight in. If we leave the outskirts unprotected.”

“I’ll gather the Guard if you want?”

“No. I need you to rest. In fact I want you to leave to Ponyville.”

“What? Cade- no I will not leave you!”

“Please Shining Armor. The Guard still needs a commanding officer.”

“Cadence I will not have this discussion with you. I’m not leaving you or Canterlot!”

“Shining Armor-”

“I said no!”

“I’m not giving you a choice. You may be my husband but, you are still acting as Captain. Do not force me to use my authority on you.”

“I don’t care I will not leave my wife! Cadence... please.” Cadence looked away for a brief moment. She did not want to force her husband to leave. One side of her wants him to stay the other want him to leave in case for the worst.

“I’ll think about it Shining. I’m not sure what is going to happen but, I’ll give you an answer later.” Shining Armor gave her a smile. “But know we need to gather the Guard to battle. Aunt Luna will be here soon and she’ll be ready to fight. We must do the same. "

Twelve Hours Later

Pass five in the evening. The birds were flying around the orange skies and chirping as they made their way back to the nest. Twilight slept peacefully embracing the company who had his arm around her. Twilight opened her eyes with a smile on her face. She turned back slowly to face the ODST who was still resting. She slowly pulled herself away from the soldier. Avoiding hurting her injury she sat up and stretched her back and popping her bones.

Twilight left her bed and walked to the bathroom to wash her face. Turning on the faucet she looked at the mirror eyeing the ODST.

‘Never have I seen him so calm. Even if he’s a stubborn dumbass at times.'

She washed washed her face while humming. Enjoying the peace and quiet in the room. She dried her face and returned to to the room. She looked at her wound.

'Not sure what did Princess Celestia gave the doctor to treat the wound? But it's healing well and, fast.'

She thought back to one of her early battles where where she acquired her first injury. It took weeks for it to fully heal. With whatever what was given to her. Her injury was making great progress. A knock on the caused her to yelp a bit. She felt her heart rate raise. She took a deep breath and opened the door.

"Hi Cadence."

"Hey Twilight. How's my little sister doi- oh no. Twilight please tell me you didn't.”

"What? Do what?" She turned back. Looking at the sleeping soldier on her bed. I took her a minute to realize what Cadence meant. "No Cadence it's not what you think!?"

"Then explain and make It quick your brother will be here soon."

"Cadence did you see how tired Alex was?" Cadence rubbed her chin thinking back.

"Now that you mentioned it yes."

"Well I convinced him to get some sleep."

"Aww how cute. My little sister is gro...OWW! What was that for!?"

"Nothing. So what brings you here? " Said Twilight as she rubbed her fist

"To see how were you doing? I haven’t seen you since the day we returned."

"Great actually and I have to admit. Having a cuddle buddy makes sleeping so much better."

"Sure a 'cuddle' buddy." Said Cadence as she let out a soft giggle. Twilight gave her sister in law an angry glare.

"Do you to feel hard I punch again?"

"No thanks. Do mind waking up Alex before your brother flips. The last thing I need is Shining Armor thinking that Alex had sex with his baby sister."

"Right." Twilight turned around and walked to her bed. "Alex? " The soldier mumbled as he just grabbed Twilight's pillow and placed it over his head. "Alex get up!"

"Two more hours."

"And he’s the one that didn't want to sleep. Alex get up or I'll get Princess Luna in here." The ODST threw the pillow at the Princess and sat up.

“No thanks!” Cadence's eyes locked onto the body of the Helljumper. No realizing her actions she said out loud.

"Sweet Faust that body!" Twilight and Alex looked back at Cadence who instantly blushed and looked away.

Twilight rolled her eyes and said to Alex. "Gear up before my brother sees you without a shirt."

"Will do. Just let me shower first." The ODST grabbed his belongings and entered the bathroom. Twilight waited as the bathroom door closed. She then turned around and threw a pillow to Cadence who barely managed to dodge it.

"Any louder and my brother would have heard you Cadence."

"Sorry. It's just I knew he would be physically fit but damn Alex is... I can't even finish my sentence!"

"I told you. Set that aside I hope you also noticed something else on his body instead of his muscles." The Princess facial expression went to a depress war soldier. She herself has acquired a few injuries.

"You mean the battle scars right?"

"Yes."

“I wish I could say I understand but, I haven’t seen much battle as you or your brother. So this is why he act so tough on us?”

“Cadence you have to remember that he is part of the Special Forces of his colony. I have a feeling that he’s seen more terrifying things than we did.” From behind the two.

“Who has seen more terrifying things.” Twilight and Cadence turned back. Captain Shining Armor was standing with a curious look. Cadence gave a nervous laugh.

“Shining dear! W-w-what are you doing here!?”

“Here to see my little sister.” The Captain walked past his wife with the help of his crutches. “So how are you doing Twilight?”

“Great actually. Celestia’s medicine is working really fast on my injury.”

“Good. Can’t have that sorry of an excuse of a soldier causing more trouble.”

“Shining!”

“Well it’s true! He left you alone and now look at you!”

“Hey! I was the one that agreed to go with the plan. At least he came back! ”

“What’s that supposed to-”

“You know what I mean! Remember your star Guard?! The one who is a Celestial Guard in the Crystal Empire.”

“Anyone can make mistakes.”

“Then what about Alex. You weren’t there when I told Cadence and the other Princesses of his story. Why he acts tough around us. Why he tries so hard not close to anyone. Not after-”

“2549.” The three looked outside the door. Spartan-254 had his arms crossed and leaning against the wall. “I read the files and heard the witnesses experience. Some said they have seen or experienced the same before. His squad mates said they have never seen him broken like that in the time they have fought together.” Shining Armor stood speechless from the words of the Super-soldier. “Now…” The Spartan walked into the room and grabbed Shining Armor from the neck and picked him up in the air. “... the next time you talk shit about my men. I’ll show you what really makes me the Super-Soldier the UNSC created.” He put the Captain down. “I have met recruits with more guts and soul than most of your troopers.” He lowered down to Shining’s level. “Am I clear.” Not saying another word he turned around and exited the room.

Shining Armor held his neck and Cadence rushed to his aid. He looked up to his wife and then his sister. “T...Twilight what was he talking about?”

“He lost someone he loved in one of his battles. Someone close to him. This is why Alex tries to keep his distance because he doesn’t want to be hurt like he did before.. He’s… he still feels guilty about what happen. I tried to help him. I told him that there was nothing he could have done. Those aliens he is fighting were too much. I at least want to give him comfort and I need him to be confident and ready to fight.”

“Okay. Cadence let’s have some lunch.” His wife helped him up and escorted him out the room. The door of the bathroom opened.

“Damn I needed that bath!”

“Good because I was able to smell you as soon as you woke up.”

“I didn’t hear you complain when you were cuddling with me ‘your highness’.” Twilight returned him a death glare. Alex gave out a chuckle and reached for his helmet.

“Do you feel better Alex?” Alex looked at Twilight. He then looked down to his helmet. Staring at the same visor he looked at many times before. The same piece of reinforced glass like visor everyone sees. He put the helmet on with the clear glass.

“Yes. I am. Thanks to you.” The glass polarized to the familiar blueish silver finish. “Now I’m ready to fight.”

The next day followed. Twilight, Alex and, Shining Armor were in Ponyville where the three warned the residents to evacuate the town. Spartan-254 was in the Pelican giving out direction on where to locate the Lunaric Castle. Alex was at the library filing in other Elements with information about the defense plan.

“So let me get this straight.” Said Rainbow Dash as she looked out the window where many of the residents of Ponyville entered military or their own vehicles. “We’re evacuating because of a possible attack?” She turned to face Alex who was looking at a map.

“Nope. The last few hours confirmed a Griffin Attack to happen. We need this town and Canterlot to be evacuated. If possible we will use these two as a last resort to fend off the enemy.”

“Why don’t we just go to the border line to fight.”

“We are. Princess Luna is not risking the chance and neither is the Lieutenant.” Applejack then added.

“So then what ‘bout us? Alex ah have to get my family out of here but, ah want to fight as well?”

“The Spartan will stay behind to make sure everyone is out of the town. Wish I could say the same for Canterlot.” Rarity glanced at Applejack and gave her the same worried look. Rarity asked the ODST.

“Why do you say that?” Alex removed his helmet to face the Elements and answered them.

“Celestia is not evacuating the city. Luna, The Spartan, even Cadence tried to convince her but, she will not work with us. Luna’s and Cadence’s troops are the only military support we have.”

“What about you?”

“I’m going to fight of course. Problem is the Spartan will not risk losing me. We’re still fighting a war back home. Frankly I don’t want to deal with another war but, I’ll give you as much as support as I can.” Rainbow Dash nodded and said to Alex.

“Looks like we know where you stand. If I recall you mention you left like some sort of signal for you colony can find you right?”

“Yes.”

“You think it can be possible to help us if they arrive.”

“I don’t think so. Even if the war is over we will not waste any resources. Unless if the UNSC see any use for you guys then yes. Other than that you’re on your on. Knowing Spartans I think he’ll convince to help.”

“So maybe huh?”

“I’m still here aren’t I. I will not leave all the fighting for you.”

The door swung open revealing Twilight entering her home. Even with the extra sleep all of the evacuating was hard work for the princess. She took a deep breath to relax and sat down. She rubbed her injured arm and said t Alex.

“Princess Luna is here Alex.” The ODST stood from his seat.

“That’s our mark. Gear up we leave in fifteen. Twilight…” He approached her.

“I’ll be fine. As much as I want to fight I can’t. The least I can do is lead the civilians to Luna’s castle.”

“That would be best.” Alex Walked past Twilight and made his way to the door. Twilight stood from her seat and grabbed Alex’s arm. His head turned to face Twilight.

“Just be careful ok.”

“I’ll try.” Twilight gave the ODST a smile and released. Twilight looked at him as he placed his helmet on but , then decided to remove it until he truly needed it. Rarity shuffled to her friend and leaned closer to Twilight.

“Looks like I sense something between you two.”

“Huh!”

“I see how you worry about him. Admit it you like him.”

Alex looked around for the Night Princess. He asked a few Lunar Troops all giving him the I don’t know bullshit. There was one who did help.

“Excuse me!” The female Guard turned around.

“Yes.”

“I’m looking for Princess Luna.”

“She’s at town hall. I can take you to her if you like. I’m Sergeant Major Elizabeth Midnight.”

“I’m ODST Corporal Garcia. UNSC Special Forces. Looks like you’ll be my escort Sergeant.”

“Of course follow me.” As the two walked towards the town hall the Guard began to think. As she took a quick glance at Alex.

‘He is a Human. So many things that I have learned from school has been inaccurate. There is life outside of our world my ass.’ She looked at his armor and helmet he was holding onto. ‘His armor and helmet is so wired. And the suit he’s wearing under it. And his face. If he wanted to he can basically pass off as one of us.’

The walk was no longer than ten minutes. From the distance the ODST was able to spot the Night Princess. Luna noted him and immediately approached him.

“Corporal.”

“Princess.”

“My troops are ready for the assault. I assume you are as well.”

“You know I am.”

“And Princess Twilight.”

“She’s in her house. If anything she’s probably preparing her leave to your castle.”

“Assume so. We must depart. Cadence is waiting for us in Canterlot. Also My Sergeant Major will be accompany you on this mission.”

“Understood.”

“And your warrior?”

“He’ll join us later. The Lieutenant was announcing the evac and he departed to the Prowler.”
“I hope he joins us. His strength will help deeply.”

“Your’ Highness he’s a lot more than just brute force.” Said Alex with a grin.

Author's Note

Hiatus is over. Sorry for the long wait I still have school and work to deal with. So expect the story to progress slowly. If there are any mistakes please let me know. I used the tip Bad_seed_72 has written up months back. Sadly she erased them. Also changing the font when rereading helps so much finding mistakes. I hope I did a better job.

Thank you all for reading and supporting the story.

-Kon

Not a chapter. Editor and/or prereader needed. plus any questions you have.

So Kon here. I'm just here posting this. So at this point the story has now come up to eleven chapters. This story is also my most popular story which i have no idea why but thank you all for supporting. So this story has now come up to be needing an Editor or a prereader. of course I would like to have both. So if any one is interested please comment of pm me.

Also you may have questions about the story. Like how Alex looks like. Theories, Or if the covenant will make an appearance in Equis. Or what time line Equestia is. You know things like that be free to ask. Feel free to ask questions about me if you like. I'll answer them as soon as possible.

Thank you all for supporting this story and any other on my stories.

-Kon

Not a Chapter. Issues with loss of work.

Hello this is SPkon or Trash Panda Kon. Depends what you want to call me as. I would like to say sorry for the long delay of this upcoming chapter. I have unfortunate news about the new chapter. For one I have not been feeling any inspiration when it comes to writing the story in general. This is a normal thing that happens. Pretty much what gets the engine running is remembering why I began writing in the first place. So I'm pretty much good. (In bender's voice: I'm back baby!)Second. I've been writing the chapter and it is not coming out how I would like it to be execute. Normally I what I do is that I finish the chapter and then rewrite it. Removing, editing, and adding to the chapter. Another reason why it takes long for me to finish.

The last one is something that has not happened for a couple years since I joined FIMfiction. The chapter was about 79% completed until for some reason my computer started to act differently. Sadly this continued until it closed everything and ended up deleting all of my work for FIMfiction and other stories that I'm still debating to post on the website. So now I have been pushed back even further back.

I'm not if anyone here really cares but as the writer of the story I feel like I should be informing the reader (You guys) what is happening with the story. No it is not dead. I will finish the story and my other work. So that's all I have to explain. Since the Chapter is going to be rewritten I might as well ask. You having any suggestions or ideas. Just no Covenant yes this is a Halo crossover but, I feel adding actual will complicate the story. Maybe in the sequel IDK if it ever comes. Well that's all.

-Kon

Author's Note

Last thing. Season 8 is here.